Transcript #676

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #676, Big Fudge is Watching (OOTP Chapter 2, A Peck of Owls)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: And I’m Micah.

Andrew: And we are joined once again by Meg! Hi, Meg. welcome back to MuggleCast.

Meg Scott: Hi! It’s wonderful to be back on.

Andrew: Always excited to have you on, so welcome back, and looking forward to getting all of your wonderful insights. What’s your favorite book in the Harry Potter series, Meg?

Meg: My favorite is Goblet of Fire, and it’s also my favorite movie, which I know is kind of controversial.

Andrew: Interesting.

Meg: But it’s just… it’s the one that I enjoy watching the most.

Andrew: Okay, okay. Fair enough.

Meg: In fact, I’d say Order of the Phoenix is my least favorite book in the series.

Andrew: [gasps] Don’t you dare insult her while she’s in the room!

Meg: I know, I know.

Eric: Listen, I know that you two are in a relationship, Andrew. I’ve seen the TikTok, okay?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: You’re so close with that huge hardcover book.

Andrew: I love this baby. I love Order of the Phoenix.

Meg: It does have a lot of really good points; it’s just a lot of it is just depressing.

Andrew: Well, on today’s episode, we will be discussing Chapter 2 of Order of the Phoenix, “A Peck of Owls.” We are currently going Chapter by Chapter through the Harry Potter books every week here on MuggleCast, so make sure you are subscribed to the show for free in your favorite podcast app. And also, we are releasing full video episodes on YouTube, YouTube.com/@MuggleCast, or just search for “MuggleCast” on YouTube. And don’t forget to follow us in your favorite social media apps; just again, search for “MuggleCast.” Before we get into Chapter by Chapter, we do want to note that this episode was recorded before Maggie Smith, who played Professor McGonagall, passed this last Friday, so we will pay tribute to her on next week’s episode of MuggleCast.


Chapter by Chapter: Time-Turner


Andrew: Well, let’s jump right into it today. We’re discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 2, “A Peck of Owls.”

Eric: That’s right, but first, let’s warm up our old Time-Turner! And by old, I mean new; we just got this thing last week.

Andrew: So this is our new segment on MuggleCast where we look back at the last time we discussed Order of the Phoenix on the show, so here we go.

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Three turns should do it, I think. Good luck.

Ron: What the…?

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 228.

Andrew: The Dementor had affected Dudley, so Harry carries Dudley back to Privet Drive, and while on their way, Harry asks Figg why she hadn’t told him she’s a Squib!

Eric: God, everybody’s keeping…

Andrew: “Dumbledore’s orders,” says Mrs. Figg. Uh-oh! Harry continues to…

Micah: That bastard.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: … feel left out of the loop.

Eric: Dumbledore’s orders.

Andrew: Pig for slaughter.

Eric: Seriously! This is not even keeping secrets about Voldemort from Harry, who is potentially compromised.

Andrew: Right, this is a simple thing.

Eric: This is preventing Harry from having any friends.

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 434.

Laura: True.

Andrew: Exactly.

Eric: So you pretty much have Tonks, Emmeline Vance, and Dung are the three that he doesn’t currently know.

Andrew: And Mr. Tibbles.

Eric: And Mr… well, that’s the thing, is Figg has a legion of Kneazles that we are not…

Andrew: [laughs] A legion.

Eric: A whole army of Kneazles that we are not taking into account.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Maybe they do guard duty.

[Whooshing sound]

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Mysterious thing, time.

[Bell dings]

[Micah laughs]

Eric: The Dumbledore dislike goes back way far.

Andrew: Also, a good reminder of how audio quality has improved on MuggleCast.

Eric: Basically, this segment is an ad to go listen to less quality past MuggleCasts so that you can really appreciate the current thing we got going.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Andrew: Before we get into the nitty gritty of today’s episode, I just want to say I think this is an amazing chapter. It is chaotic. It is fast-paced. It is funny. It’s a seesaw of emotions for the reader and Harry, and the magic and the non-magical worlds are colliding as Harry and the Dursleys unpack what has happened. I was just reminded, reading this chapter again, how good it is.

Eric: I’m going to agree with you, honestly! I’m still a little woozy from Harry’s behavior in the previous chapter, but I’ll be darned if rereading this this past week, I didn’t be like, “Well, wow.” This is actually… there’s a lot that happens. It’s fun, it’s exciting, and you don’t know what’s going to happen next.

Micah: I agree; it’s a chapter of revelations. Figg being a Dumbledore informant is immediately one-upped by Petunia’s familiarity with and connection to the wizarding world, which nobody saw coming.

Eric: You’re right. There’s this huge reveal that’s five years in the making with the whole Mrs. Figg thing because she’s mentioned in Book 1, and then there’s this even bigger one of Harry’s aunt.

Meg: Yeah, Harry even has this thought during the chapter where he’s like, “It was so weird to see the pristine kitchen and to have all this information hitting him at once like the two worlds were colliding,” and I do remember feeling that when I was reading this chapter for the first time, and rereading it the other day, being just… you don’t see these worlds collide that often, and when they do, it’s in a chapter like this, where a lot is happening, and it really is a headache of a chapter. Rereading it, you’re learning so much; some things are getting answered, but more questions are coming up. And also, Harry is slugging Dudley around, and then Dudley throws up, and then Harry has a headache, and then Vernon’s vein is throbbing in his temple, and it’s the hottest day of the year…

[Andrew laughs]

Meg: There’s a lot of discomfort in this chapter, I think.

Eric: Well, apparently somebody else who’s uncomfortable is, in fact, Dumbledore. Here’s a quote from Mrs. Figg:

“‘Keep your wand out,’ she told Harry as they entered Wisteria Walk. ‘Never mind the Statute of Secrecy now, there’s going to be hell to pay anyway, we may as well be hanged for a dragon as an egg. Talk about the Reasonable Restriction of Underage Sorcery… This is exactly what Dumbledore was afraid of.'”

So here’s a question: Does Mrs. Figg mean that Dumbledore suspected that Harry would be attacked on Privet Drive? Or does she mean that someone from the Ministry would attempt to contrive means by which Harry’s attendance at Hogwarts and his credibility were conveniently placed into question before the start of term? What do we think?

Micah: Yes. [laughs]

Eric: Great. Okay, main discussion one is done. We’re going on.

Micah: Moving on.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I interpreted this as Dumbledore anticipating a situation where Harry would need to use magic, and that the Ministry would use that as an opportunity to pounce, and that’s exactly what happened.

Eric: Yes.

Meg: I wonder if Dumbledore also, maybe just knowing Harry, knowing that Harry would be frustrated at being kept out of the loop, would… even without the threat of a Dementor coming along, if something else would cause Harry to perform magic, just out of frustration, like the way that Aunt Marge was blown up just by Harry’s emotions. I wonder if Dumbledore is sitting in his office thinking, “You know, maybe what I’m doing here isn’t the best idea.” It’s really just turning Harry into a ticking time bomb for something explosively magical to happen.

Andrew: Yeah, he’s on edge. He’s in the dark. The events of Goblet of Fire just happened. We even saw last chapter that Harry did get a little angry at Vernon and pushed him away without trying to. At least, that was my read on that sentence.

Eric: Yeah, if Dumbledore is thinking about this in his office, it’s got to be his office in Ibiza, because I don’t think he cares.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Oh, he’s not back yet.

Eric: Yeah, he’s not pondering hurting Harry’s feelings, because you would think he would just be better at guarding against it. Or giving Harry a friend, some way to keep him… because you don’t need to tell him everything to show him some level of companionship. Harry, I think, at his root just feels abused and neglected, which of course, he’s always been, but this year, more than ever, it’s even more true.

Micah: And let’s not forget that Voldemort is back at this point, too, so certainly that’s running in the back of Dumbledore’s mind. We were talking about, “Could something happen that could spur Harry into action?” Certainly something that Voldemort contrives and tries to do. That’s a possibility here as well.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, definitely. He doesn’t know where to look, and when you’re that paranoid, even when he finds out that he’s been watched, it’s almost worse because nobody made contact, treated him like an equal. Essentially, this is a book where Harry is definitely old enough to be treated like an adult, and I know that argument comes up later in the book, but he’s not. So my real question is… of course, we found them at a bad time. Their protection is only as strong as its weakest link. Weak link, meet Mundungus Fletcher. And my big question is: It obviously had to come down to Dung at this moment, but could Dumbledore have invested in more manpower to Harry’s protection? Or even eyes at the Ministry that could have circumvented? Dumbledore actually has to do a lot of running around at the end of this chapter, we hear about, so could Dumbledore have been better prepared for this, I think?

Andrew: The more eyes at the Ministry idea, I think, makes more sense to me than maybe more manpower on Privet Drive. Just thinking it’s easier to hide one person than several people at Privet Drive. And with Figg and Mrs. Tibbles… Miss Tibbles… whatever the cat’s name is.

Eric: Mr. Tibbles.

Andrew: Mr. Tibbles! Excuse me.

Eric: How far you’ve forgotten your favorite Kneazle.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: You got Tibbles, you got Figg, you got a rotating selection of Order members… that sounds like enough to me, and it’s a nice way to stay out of the way while having a couple of pairs of eyes at the scene.

Micah: And Dumbledore does have informants at the Ministry. He has Kingsley; he has Arthur. But he sent the riffraff, the dregs of the coffee, to look after Harry in Mundungus…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: … and sorry, Mrs. Figg. Mrs. Figg, as we talked about in the last episode, can’t do anything worth a damn to protect Harry, and Dung is so unreliable that why would you put him in this situation? And I think that it’s Dumbledore’s planning that leads to this situation in the first place. So it’s a bit ironic; Dung Disapparating sets a sequence of events in motion that ultimately results in Harry versus the Dementors, and as we mentioned in last week’s episode, more reliable, more accomplished personnel certainly should have been put into place. I think we can all agree on that.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Meg: It’s funny because in the previous chapter, when Harry hears the crack, he’s imagining… he’s like, “That sounded like Dobby,” and at one point he turns around to be like, “Is Dobby here right now?” And I was reading that, and I was like, “I wish Dobby were here right now.”

Micah: I know. Harry needs a hug.

Andrew: Aww.

Meg: Harry needs a hug. Harry needs a little friend to be there, being like, “It’s going to be okay, Harry Potter.” And what do the house-elves at Hogwarts do during the summer? Dobby would probably…

Eric: Extra cleanings.

Andrew: Deep clean the school.

Eric: Yeah, I was going to say! They have it even worse.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: They’re not in Ibiza.

[Meg and Micah laugh]

Meg: No.

Eric: Unless they’re propping up Dumbledore’s feet.

Andrew: One element of the scene that really didn’t sit right with me is Figg getting Harry and Dudley back to Privet Drive, because Figg doesn’t really give Harry any suggestions for what to say to Vernon and Petunia. And I guess on one hand, she’s so frazzled by what happened, she’s not thinking straight, but I think this should have been part of a backup plan, too, just in case something did happen. What was going to be said to Vernon and Petunia?

Eric: This is a great point. Presumably, she knows Vernon and Petunia on a personal level, in the way that adult neighbors do. They know her well enough to know that Harry would have a sufficiently miserable time staying with her, which is why she got to babysit him all the… when he was younger. So they clearly know each other socially enough for Figg to have some advice, so I love this idea that there could be advice.

Andrew: Well, and to extend that point further, if Figg said, “Hey, Vernon, Petunia. Dudley,” I don’t know, “tripped and fell” or something like that, made up some excuse…

Eric: [laughs] “He fell down some stairs.”

Andrew: Yeah, they would be more inclined to believe her than Harry, because she is a trusted adult neighbor.

Eric: Well, so we keep talking about how Figg can’t do anything because she doesn’t have magic – she couldn’t fend off the Dementors, she definitely can’t lift Dudley – but she could actually give him that social backup that he needs by staying with him.

Micah: True.

Meg: Counterpoint: Mrs. Figg has met the Dursleys so many times that she hates them, and she’s like, “I’m not going to talk to them.”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Meg: “This was not in my job description.”

Andrew: Or they don’t trust her anymore because they think she’s wacky.

Eric: It might be… there is a question about how the Dementors… the timing of this all, because I think it really is when Harry leaves Privet Drive – he’s over on Wisteria Walk – when the Dementors come. Maybe the Dementors were out there all day in the sweltering heat, and they could only find Harry…

[Micah laughs]

Meg: Chain-smoking?

Eric: Well, because otherwise it’s a huge coincidence, right? That they descend the second he’s in a compromised position.

Micah: I’m glad you brought that up, though, because talking about watching Harry, I was curious: Did Umbridge know that Dung Disapparated and used that as her opportunity, knowing that his security was no longer in place? Presumably, she would have had to have some kind of tabs on Harry to be able to send the Dementors, and I don’t remember if this comes up later on in the book, but otherwise it’s just open to chance.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, that’s why I think maybe she sent them a few hours ago, not this exact moment, because otherwise she has eyes on Privet… you’re not supposed to be able to have ill will toward Harry and be able to see what he’s doing on Privet Drive when he’s on Privet Drive. That’s the whole purpose of Lily’s protection, so it’s a bit interesting. But Figg, the one successful thing she does do – besides satisfactorily threaten Mundungus Fletcher’s life and to maim him – is to actually just get Harry back onto Privet Drive where he’s safer. I think that’s the part of it that he would have maybe faltered at, because he’s so overwhelmed right now that just having her to talk with him… I know she’s not lifting the boy or helping much, but that motivation is really important to get Harry back onto Privet Drive where he’s safe, because I think that might have been where the security failed here.

Meg: Yeah, she kind of brings him back to the real world, and if she hadn’t shown up, Harry might have run off with his wand to find more Dementors and ended up in more trouble.

Eric: So we do make it back to the Dursleys – thanks, Figg, for next to nothing – but we’re not alone. After it comes to the open what has happened, something’s happened to Dudley, we begin to get a series… I said a “kerfluffle” of owls. I wanted to say “peck,” but that’s been taken.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: And one we don’t know who it’s from? So if this was Dumbledore’s worst fear, if Dumbledore suspected that the Ministry of Magic would expel Harry from Hogwarts and come straight for his wand, he was right. And I’m just shocked because the very first letter Harry receives is, in fact, “You’ve been expelled from Hogwarts, and we’re going to snap your wand.”

Andrew: And for the reader – and Harry – the first time you’re reading this, this is shocking. I think I still remember the feeling of seeing this letter come in, like, “Whoa, that happened so quick. This is unbelievable. It’s all over.” Harry is experiencing that exact same feeling, and they do cite the severity of the breach as the reason for taking the wand. And I guess using a Patronus in the Muggle world is what’s so severe about this?

Eric: Doing magic in front of a Muggle? Not just in a Muggle area, but in front of a Muggle?

Meg: But it’s a Muggle that knows magic exists.

Andrew: That’s a good point.

Eric: Okay, say more.

Meg: That should be something taken into consideration there.

Andrew: And they also note that this wasn’t the first time he did magic outside of school, so they do have a couple of valid reasons for punishing him somehow.

Micah: However…

Andrew: However what? Dementors? [laughs]

Micah: No. Well, first I was going to say it’s also a defensive magic, which is important. He wasn’t just attacking somebody; he was defending himself. You’d think that that would come into play here, but obviously it doesn’t. But you mentioned he got… it was referenced that he had done magic before, but let’s not forget back in Book 3, “We don’t send wizards to Azkaban for blowing up their aunts!”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: I mean, he was completely absolved of any responsibility there, so it’s almost like they’re cherry picking here a bit.

Eric: Almost.

Micah: And the decision-making is coming directly from Fudge, right? We can pretty much agree on that? And the punishment doesn’t fit the crime, not even close.

Meg: I think Harry could have done the most wholesome, altruistic spell that exists; there could be a spell that a wizard can only use that spell if it’s to save someone’s life, and even if Harry had used that spell, that letter would have been ready to go. They were just… they’re so anti-Harry in this book that they’re ready to send it out at the drop of a hat, without even, like, “Well, it’s in front of his cousin, who knows about magic.” They’re like, “Don’t care. Doesn’t matter.” I also thought it was just so funny and bureaucratic how the end of this letter is “Hoping you are well,” when it’s this terrible, “You’re being expelled, we’re going to destroy your wand, you have committed a horrible breach of magic… but we hope you’re having a great summer.”

Andrew: [laughs] It almost implies to me that this is a canned template that they have ready to send out at any time.

Eric: Sure.

Andrew: Because we all have our pre-written email signatures. “Best. Thanks. Have a nice day. Sincerely.”

Micah: “Cheers.”

Meg: Yeah, that’s just how Mafalda Hopkirk signs off.

Andrew: “Hoping you are well.”

Eric: I’ve been manually typing mine this whole time!

[Andrew and Meg laugh]

Eric: How do I set that up? You gotta help me.

Andrew: Mine’s “Thanks for listening, I’m Andrew.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That should be mine, actually.

Micah: “Choo-choo.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Oh my God. Well, I think the point, too, that these Muggles know about magic should be an exception to the Statue of Secrecy, because the bottom line is he’s their family, and they know what he is, and so you almost can’t punish him for this.

Micah: The fact that he’s Harry Potter should be an exception to the rule. [laughs]

Eric: Well… yeah, but this year it’s not. Maybe in year three.

Andrew: One point I wanted to bring up was about Arthur’s quick letter to Harry. He said, “Do not surrender your wand.” And this was making me wonder, does Harry have a right…? Do wizards have a right to continue possessing their wand, unless they want to surrender it? And what happens if they don’t surrender it?

Eric: Yeah, if they do have a right to keep their wand, nobody told Hagrid. His got snapped.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Although he does still have it. But yeah, it’s a bit interesting there. But I think that when you’re a student at Hogwarts, your wand is like your license to do magic. It’s your binding thing, and so they snap it because you’re not fit to do magic by… you never got your magical GED, your permit, I guess, to use it.

Micah: I could only imagine Ministry officials showing up at Number Four Privet Drive after everything that’s happened. We thought Vernon’s vein was bulging in his head earlier in the chapter?

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Micah: Because he also… doesn’t he make a comment in this chapter, too, about “Oh, your lot are in government? This explains so much.”

Andrew and Meg: Yeah.

Eric: Pretty fun dig, honestly. But yeah, if government wizards showed up – presumably again, because they probably helped Dudley last year – he’d lose it.

Meg: Well, he’d be having an aneurysm because he’d be hating it, but then they’d be taking Harry’s wand away, and he’d be like, “Oh, actually, this is pretty good.”

Andrew: [laughs] He would be torn about the situation.

Eric: He wouldn’t know whether to be happy or…

Meg: Until Harry says, “Actually, Mr. Weasley said not to surrender my wand,” and they say, “Oh, okay, never mind,” and then everybody leaves.

Eric: Well, it’s a rare streak of rebellion.

Andrew: And that’s the thing, would they duel at the Dursleys’ house then until they got Harry’s wand away from him?

Meg: Right.

Eric: How would that…?

Andrew: Of course, Vernon would hate that.

Eric: Yeah, it’s so interesting that Arthur is like, “Don’t let them take your wand.” And he’s basically saying, like, “Don’t go quietly.”

Meg: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: And it’s such an interesting… I mean, the priority is probably… the priority is “Don’t let them get your wand.” The assumption is ideally a nonviolent method of doing that would be better; evade them instead of cast a spell. But ultimately, once they snap your wand, it’s over. Like, yeah, other wands can be yours, they can choose you, too, but there’s no going back, especially from Harry’s wand in particular.

Meg: Well, unless you’re Dumbledore and you have the Elder Wand. You can just Reparo that right there.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, that’s true.

Micah: Harry’s has kind of already served its purpose last year.

Eric: Last year? Well, it needs to again!

Micah: So time for a new one.

Eric: It needs to again. Yeah, I was going to say, I guess knowing what we know now, you could probably use… Dumbledore could just fix Harry’s wand for him, even if they had to collect it off a scrapyard or something in the magical world. So here are the succession of letters. You do get the letter saying you’re expelled. He does get the letter saying he’s expelled. The second one’s from Arthur saying, actually, that Dumbledore has arrived at the Ministry, so his vacation is cut short, unfortunately. “Sorry, bartender of JJ’s in Ibiza. Gotta go.” And the Ministry actually reverses course, sends him his third letter; this one says, “You’re not expelled. And by the way, that thing about your wand, it’s pending a hearing.” This is what the first letter should have been. This is very reasonable. It’s like, “Listen, you’re in trouble, kiddo. You have to come to court.” That alone is terrifying.

Micah: I just imagine Fudge sitting there, as soon as it happens, “Hit send, hit send, hit send!”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Maybe he already sent it a couple hours ago, and it just found Harry because he wandered off. I don’t know. You just don’t know. A letter…

Andrew: Has anyone here ever been in court, like as somebody who needs to be in court to defend…?

Micah: As a jury member.

Andrew: Oh, okay. I had to go to court to get a speeding ticket overturned.

Micah: Oooh.

Andrew: Yeah, that was scary, too. Not fun at all.

Eric: Well, and the worst part is even when a well-meaning judge is critiquing your wording or something. It’s like you can tell they want to help you out, but you’re still doing things wrong. It’s very stressful. I’ve had a few tickets myself. [laughs]

Andrew: That literally happened to me. You’re doing the “Yes, Your Honor. No, Your Honor.” I said yes or no when I should have said the opposite, [laughs] and then he looked at me like, “You definitely meant yes.” Or no; I can’t remember. This happened over ten years ago.

Meg: And then he snapped your wand.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh, womp-womp. So did anyone think…? Because this is a lot of owls. They’re finding new and inventive places to show up from. For some reason, they’ve stopped going through the open window. I don’t remember Vernon shutting the window; they just start coming through the chimney instead, so I don’t get it. But did anyone think that it’d just be easier if wizards had cell phones? Because all these owls getting cross… get your group chat going. Have the Floo Network pop up.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Have some kind of conversation here. It’s 1997 or something.

Micah: Yeah, but then if it was just a text message, would Petunia or Vernon have received anything? Or would they have been witness to it in the same way? Probably not.

Eric: That’s a good point.

Micah: Unless because they’re Harry’s caretakers, right? Maybe they would have gotten something. But I also don’t see Vernon or Petunia as email/cell phone type of people. They’re very old school. I could see maybe a flip phone. [laughs]

Eric: I don’t know; Petunia’s got the push alerts on TMZ, for sure.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: I like the owls because I like how many there are in this chapter. I like how fast they arrive; that’s really impressive. It just makes it way more entertaining. And also, it really annoys Vernon, which is a lot of fun as well for us.

Micah: Agreed.

Meg: And it’s more of the juxtaposition against the pristine, clean kitchen to imagine feathers all over the place now.

Micah: And owl droppings, hopefully. So Andrew, a question, though: Do we think there’s some magic tied to how these owls are traveling? Because this information is coming pretty much in real time.

Andrew: It is a good question. Can they expedite the owls? Are these a special type of owl that can get a message out faster? It makes sense that the wizarding world would have this faster type of delivery to replace something like text messaging, like Eric is describing, so…

Eric: Well, don’t they…? In Hogsmeade, the owls… isn’t there different tiers for how fast you want? Like, the nicer looking owls get it in a day and a half, and then there’s lower…? I seem to remember incorrectly. There are different tiers of owls. But what’s interesting for me is the one addressed to Petunia, which we know is a Howler, is addressed the same way Harry’s Hogwarts letters are. It says “Petunia Dursley, The Kitchen, 4 Privet Drive.” Who’s watching her?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: How do they…? They’re not supposed to be able to look in the window and see where Harry is, let alone where Petunia, a Muggle, is. This is terrifying power.

Andrew: Well, right.

Micah: And what triggers that, though? That’s the other thing, is did Dumbledore have that Howler made years ago and was just waiting to send it at the right moment?

Eric: He has one for every room of the house that she’s in.

Andrew: I’m going to say you write the name on the envelope, and you write the address itself, and then there’s some magical line that fills itself in. It identifies where exactly this person is. There’s still that question: How do you figure out where a Muggle is? A wizard you might be able to more easily explain, but a Muggle like Petunia, how do you know she’s in the kitchen? It’s fascinating, and I think Petunia was fascinated too.

Meg: There’s got to be some magic there. Because actually, I looked into this a little bit – I did some research – and the top speed of the average owl is 40 miles per hour. And Surrey, where Harry and the Dursleys are, is about 25 miles from London, which is where the Ministry is and it’s where Grimmauld Place is, which is where Sirius and presumably Arthur, at the time, are. So based on that, unless the first owl was sent right after Harry did the Patronus Charm, like, if it was triggered by that, and then it just took half an hour, 45 minutes, to get there… yeah, maybe it was something like that, but then there’s the thing that Dumbledore’s comes right after Vernon is like, “All right, kid, you’re out of here. Get out,” and when Vernon and Petunia are first starting to think, “Yeah, okay, maybe we should get rid of our terrible nephew.” And it’s like, right then is when the Howler comes. So there just has to be some kind of magic there about just keeping tabs on what is happening right at that moment, who is standing where, who is in the kitchen at that time, because that’s how the letters to Harry are also, in Sorcerer’s Stone.

Andrew: Right.

Meg: It’s like, “The cupboard under the stairs,” and then I think…

Eric: “The smallest bedroom.” That’s a little bit of sass there.

Micah: Big Brother.

Meg: “The Hut on the Rock.” It might even have been, like, “The floor next to the couch of the Hut on the Rock.”

Eric: Yeah, yeah. Meg, when you were talking about the speed of owls, I was like, “And these aren’t even unladen owls!”

Meg: Yeah, no!

Eric: These are very much laden.

Meg: Laden or unladen? African or European?

Andrew: Nice research, Meg. Sam is also wondering, “Maybe it’s a relay of owls.” I guess that could make sense.

Eric: Oh, they… I’d love to see… I’m thinking of a foot relay in the race where they have batons, but of owls, and they toss the letter.

Meg: The owls passing it along to the next one.

Eric: No, it is satisfying, because it is fast paced. As soon as you begin to worry that Harry is going to get kicked out, you then have Petunia saying, “No, he needs to stay.” All right, well, we’re going to talk a little bit more about Harry’s aunt in a few moments, but first, let’s hear a word from our sponsors.

[Ad break]

Eric: Welcome back. Okay, let’s talk about Petunia Dursley, who knows a lot more, it turns out, than she was letting on. So Harry is kind of bemused. He is struggling to defend himself, make sure the Dursleys know it wasn’t him; it sure looks like it was him. But ultimately, he’s very patient during the whole owl debacle. He’s able to just… he has no other choice but to sit there and… because every letter is telling him to sit there. But he’s, I think, a little comforted knowing that people are taking care of him, and something really strange is going on, ultimately. But the shock comes when Petunia recognizes… well, first, even before Dumbledore’s letter, she realizes what Dementors are, and this is unbelievable. He’s trying to defend himself. He’s like, “It wasn’t me; there’s these Dementors.” And Petunia kind of defends it. I mean, she at least knows, and it’s probably not a fact that you forget what they are if you overhear them. But this goes back years. This is literally… it’s literally said the only other time Aunt Petunia has ever spoken about Lily in front of Harry is that one time in front of Hagrid at the Hut on the Rock when she called her a freak, so this idea that she would have been overhearing conversations or literally betray any knowledge of the wizarding… I think Petunia even surprises herself here.

Micah: It’s also validation of Harry’s story in this moment, the fact that she knows what it is he’s talking about, and I think that goes a long way with Vernon because Vernon otherwise probably would just assume that Harry is making up a bunch of stuff here. And I also think this is just a reminder that Harry is a child still. We know he’s a teenage boy, but both him and us as the reader don’t know everything, and this whole chapter has that theme running through it, going back to when we were talking about what we enjoyed so much about the chapter earlier. Yeah, the revelation of Figg and then the revelation of Petunia. It reminds me of when you’re a kid and you recognize that your parents or whomever know a lot more than you think they do.

Eric: [laughs] Right.

Micah: And this is one of those examples.

Andrew: But the interesting twist here, too, that is Harry had every reason to assume that Petunia really did not know anything about the wizarding world, or care.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: I mean, as is noted in this chapter, she has never acknowledged its existence. She has been firmly on Vernon’s side. And of course, there’s more to come with this storyline, but this is a big deal, seeing Petunia recognize what Harry is talking about, while Vernon is also coming up with six or seven different words for Dementors, like “Dementoids,” other things, which was funny.

Meg: “Dismembers.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “Dismembers,” yeah, yeah. But just Harry – we were using this word a lot last week – he’s so isolated, and he has actually, in a funny way, a partner in Petunia, because somebody’s believing and understanding what he has to say, not to mention when he brings up Voldemort in a little bit, too. Petunia recognizes that. So I just loved getting this ever so small hint that Petunia actually was curious about the wizarding world and was envious of Lily. And as was mentioned, Vernon seems surprised that Petunia remembers, too, and gets in lockstep with her by the end of the chapter, especially after the Howler comes in. I’ll read the quote from Petunia:

“‘Back?’ whispered Petunia. She was looking at Harry as she had never looked at him before… for the very first time in his life, Harry fully appreciated that Aunt Petunia was his mother’s sister… he was not the only person in the room who had an inkling of what Lord Voldemort being back might mean.”

Micah: And in this moment, too, we get the reference to “that awful boy” was the one who was telling Lily about Azkaban. Now, in this moment, we’re meant to think that it’s James. Who else could it possibly be? But in all likelihood, this is a reference to Snape.

Eric: Yeah, absolutely.

Meg: And that’s poignant for multiple reasons, and one of them is that when you’re first reading this book, before the later books came out, you’re imagining that it is James, in which case, Petunia heard James and Lily talking about this 15 years ago. But in discovering the truth later in Deathly Hallows that it was Snape, and that she overheard this when they were young children, that really shows that this has been in Petunia’s head for a lot longer than you would think. And when you think about the things that you remember from when you were 10 years old, it is the things that are the most groundbreaking and earth-shattering that are… those are the specific things that you’re going to remember from that time when you were that age, is when it’s something that has made an emotional impact on you, and that’s what this did, enough for Petunia to remember these silly words “Dementors” and “Azkaban” all this time later.

Andrew and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: Especially because she wanted to go there herself. I think that’s probably why it sticks with her.

Eric: Well, yeah, she’s probably…

Micah: Not that she wants to go to Azkaban. I’m sorry. She wants to go to Hogwarts.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: No, no, yeah.

Andrew: We understood what you meant.

Micah: Maybe she wants to go to Azkaban. I don’t know.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: She’s probably holding on to every shred… she’s secretly caring about and trying to remember everything she ever heard about the wizarding world, because I’m sure it still bites, it still hurts her that she’s not a part of it, I think, easily. But it also… I feel sad for 10-, 11-, 12-year-old Severus Snape, whoever’s telling Lily about these Dementors guarding Azkaban, the wizard prison. Why does a 12-year-old concern himself with stuff like this? We know his home life was not great, and his subject matter always tended to the darker stuff. But it’s just kind of sad because if Petunia overheard it, it means it was something that young Snape was probably really fascinated about, and that’s just sad. You know who we probably don’t feel sad for? Vernon. He is a little out of his depth, though. It’s rarely been two against one and he’s the one, but in this case, he’s just out of his… he doesn’t have… he’s so unmoored. This reminds me of Book 1 when he’s trying to go easy on Petunia, but she’s clearly more involved than they both would want her to be.

Andrew and Meg: Yeah.

Meg: So frequently Vernon is the one making the rules and yelling at Harry while Petunia just kind of watches, but in this moment, her saying these things, it really… he hands it over to her because he doesn’t know what to say. That’s when he starts taking it all a little bit more seriously. He changes his tact. He stops yelling at Harry, and instead is like, “Okay, so tell me more about these Dementoids?”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Right.

Meg: And yeah, he really is unmoored. And it’s funny when he then kind of finds himself back on solid ground when he’s talking about the Dementors, and to Dudley, he’s like, “Ah, I see. You fought ’em off. You gave ’em the old one-two.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Harry has to be like, “Disclaimer, community note: You can’t give the Dementor the old one-two! It won’t work!”

[Meg laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: I do think there’s something to be said, though, for Vernon’s ignorance. Even in this moment, it’s still coming through, the fact that he can’t call Dementors by their actual name. It’s not because he’s not smart enough, or that he’s mishearing what his wife or his nephew are saying; he’s just choosing not to, and that just shows his clear lack of respect for anything from this world.

Meg: And there’s even that funny thing where he’s like, “This Lord Voldy whatsit?” And Harry is like, “I can’t believe that wizards would scream in fear hearing that name and Vernon can just say it like it’s no problem, but he can’t handle the word ‘wand’ or ‘magic.'”

Andrew: Yeah. And on the point about Vernon getting in lockstep with Petunia after she gets this Howler, that point is punctuated by the fact that this chapter ends with Vernon saying, “You heard your aunt, now get to bed.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: He just did a 180. He was ready to kick him out of the house. He had a whole great speech. “I’m done dealing with you and all this magic and these owls and all this crazy stuff you’ve brought onto my doorstep. Never darken my doorstep again,” he says.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: He just totally flips when Petunia gets this.

Eric: Well, he’s laying down the law, no matter what the law is. He’s just laying it down.

Andrew: I love that the chapter ends with him just flipping like that. Now, on this Howler that just simply says, “Remember my last, Petunia.”

Eric: So many problems with this.

Andrew: Well, first of all, I think Petunia is low-key excited to get something from the wizarding world.

Eric: “A letter! It’s my Hogwarts letter, you guys!”

Andrew: “Yeah, and it’s creepy, but it knows exactly where I am standing right now in the kitchen.”

[Micah laughs]

Meg: An owl brought it!

Eric: It’s a little exciting, yeah.

Andrew: I think she’s excited! It’s a chaotic scene, but I think she’s happy.

Micah: I think under any other circumstance, she would be very happy. [laughs] Not at this moment.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: There’s too much other stuff going on. But I like your idea, Andrew.

Andrew: I’m excited for her, I’ll just put it that way. I’m excited for her to finally get her letter. [laughs]

Meg: I can imagine that maybe she’s thinking to herself, “God, I thought I’d be excited when this day came. Turns out I’m terrified.”

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: “This thing is screaming at me.”

Meg: “This day sucks.”

Micah: I think terrified is right, because perhaps deep down she knows what it is.

Andrew: Yeah. But Eric, you are not a fan of these words?

Eric: Yeah. I’m sure we’ve said it before: I think there’s a few very key errors here. It’s a weird thing for Dumbledore to say. The weirdest thing about this is it works. Petunia, who we don’t know has ever had a face-to-face conversation with Dumbledore in her life, recognizes Dumbledore’s voice and knows exactly what “Remember my last” means. Last what? Harry, who’s heard Dumbledore in all states of agitation, all states of humor and everything, knows Dumbledore intimately, even at this point when he’s only 15, knows Dumbledore’s voice like the back of his hand, and doesn’t recognize the voice. And I don’t get it, but it’s clearly…

Andrew: But all caps? Does he know all-caps Albus? [angrily] “REMEMBER MY LAST, PETUNIA.”

Eric: You know what? No, because in Goblet of Fire, he said it calmly. You’re right.

Meg: That’s right.

Eric: So Harry has never heard screaming Dumbledore. But why has Petunia? Why has Petunia? Last what? Last correspondence?

Andrew: Who else has spoken to her in the wizarding world? So she doesn’t have many people to run through in her magical Rolodex.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: I love how short this letter is, this note is. “Remember my last.” You said it, Eric: Last what? From a reader’s standpoint, it’s just incredible how short this is and what it’s alluding to. I love it.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, we do…

Meg: It’s very succinct.

Andrew: And the impact that it has on Petunia. Love it.

Eric: Brevity is the soul of wit. She’s terrified to get this, and she knows that it means she has to stop being a horrible human, which is great. It somehow achieves… in a chapter where we talked about all the things Dumbledore did that went kind of wrong for him, this is 100% success for Albus.

Micah: I don’t think she’s being a horrible human being here.

Eric: No, not here.

Micah: I don’t think Vernon is being a horrible human being here. We could talk about it, but…

Andrew: He’s not?

Micah: No.

Eric: If she had said he has to leave… she actually puts up and says, “Okay, the boy has to stay.” And this has been answered by the author; “Remember my last” means the last correspondence, presumably the letter that he left with Harry on the doorstep, and it may have laid out exactly how the magical protection is going to work, explaining that they need to give Harry a house or it’ll be awful. So that is the connection that she’s making in this moment.

Micah: The thing that I’m trying to… with the Dursleys, for all their faults, in this case, I really do believe that Vernon is trying to protect his family. And once he learns that Voldemort has returned, and he understands what that means, that directly puts his family in danger. The Dementors directly put Dudley in danger, and they were after Harry. And so what he’s looking at now is a situation where essentially, because of this protection, Dumbledore has indirectly put his family in danger by making this the safe haven for Harry. Now, Harry had already been there enough time for the summer. He could have gone to the Burrow; he could have gone anywhere else. And I don’t think that Dumbledore, honestly, is thinking enough about the Dursleys in this moment. And we don’t really see it come into play until Deathly Hallows, when they need to hightail it out of town to be safe. But they could have been put at risk, and were put at risk, much earlier, and so I don’t blame Vernon for what he says. I mean, he’s just looking to protect his wife and his son.

Eric: I guess that’s fair.

Meg: He saw a curse happen to Dudley, made him grow a tail. He saw his sister get blown up over the dining room table. And now, this has happened with the Dementors. And I honestly think that if Harry had not performed a Patronus Charm, if the Dementors had performed the Dementor’s Kiss on Dudley, I think even Petunia would be telling Harry to get out. Because I think there is a certain loyalty that Petunia feels to Lily to take care of her son… Andrew, you put in here, the doc, “We don’t know it now, but Petunia does love Harry and her sister.” And I think that, yeah, Petunia loved Lily, but I don’t think that Petunia loves Harry. I think that Petunia and Snape have a lot in common, both just having very isolated childhoods, wanting to have something they couldn’t have, and feeling this… owing it to Lily to take care of Harry because of their love for Lily, not out of any love for Harry. It’s like when Dumbledore says to Snape, “Oh, don’t tell me that you’ve started to care for the boy,” and Snape is like, “No, this is for Lily still!” I imagine that is what Petunia is thinking this whole time. She’s like, “I hate this kid, but I let my relationship with my sister fall apart because I was jealous of the life that she got to have doing magic.” So I think that the reason that this letter works, this “Remember my last, Petunia,” is because Petunia is like, “Yeah, I do owe it to my sister.” So I think she does love Lily, she did love Lily as her sister, but I think she loves Dudley more than she loved Lily, and so if Dudley had lost his soul that day, I think Petunia would have been saying, “Yeah, no, I’m done. Get out of here. I don’t care.”

Eric: In further support of the Dursleys. I can’t believe I’m saying this. But isn’t getting your soul sucked out through your nose one of the most horrible ways you can imagine dying? [laughs] I mean, the particular nature of what would have and almost did happen to Dudley is extra unsettling.

Andrew: Meg, I agree with you that Petunia definitely loves Lily more than Harry. I do have to still think, though, that Petunia does love Harry to some extent. That is still blood; that is still her sister’s son, so I think there has to be a little bit of love there. And then you put in the wizard element as well; I mean, he also has something that she’s always wanted as well, so she might maybe admire that about him. But I don’t know. I personally wouldn’t say that Petunia doesn’t love Harry at all, but I do also agree that at the end of the day, if Dudley were to have been kissed by the Dementor, she would have kicked Harry out because that is her son, and he died on Harry’s watch.

Meg: Yeah. I just think of all the aspects of abuse, the malnourishment, the locking him up for days at a time, and I’m like, “That can’t be love.” But then that really gets into a more serious discussion about other abusive parents in the real world, and can you abuse your children and love them at the same time? Which is just a whole other conversation, I think.

Andrew: And the Vernon factor, too, there.

Meg: And the Vernon factor.

Andrew: I mean, how does she juggle these two things? Lily versus Vernon.

Micah: I wonder, too, if in fact he did leave, would that have broken the protection? Is her giving him that directive and then him acting on it… does that fracture any protection that was in place? Could Harry not go back a year later and have that same protection from Petunia?

Meg: Probably. I think he could go back later, but it wouldn’t be there anymore, because I think Dumbledore even specifically says to Harry, “As long as you thought of Privet Drive as home, the protection is there.”

Andrew: Yeah, I think that’s right.

Micah: [laughs] I don’t think he ever did.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Well, it’s his home in spite of everything.

Andrew: But it was given to him as a home. It is offered to him as a home, yeah. So we got feedback from our listeners about this chapter, and we will get to some of that, but first we’re going to take a quick break. We will be right back.

[Ad break]


Lynx Line


Eric: Okay, and here is the question we asked on our Lynx Line: We’re talking about the wizarding world justice system, and asking what do you think could be improved upon better? So in Chapter 2, the Ministry of Magic expels Harry from Hogwarts and says a team has been dispatched to destroy his wand, all without a fair trial. Does that law serve anyone? Furthermore, the way in which Dumbledore fixes things makes a lot more sense. Hearing first, then decision to either expel and/or snap Harry’s wand. But what else are we forgetting? This is the same Ministry that will fail to seriously inquire about how Dementors ended up in Little Whinging, and nobody’s expecting Dementors to have been the reason for Harry’s underage magic. So what adjustments to the Restriction of Underage Sorcery, or what adjustments to the trace, should be revised or thrown out completely, and in what ways to create a more fair situation?

Andrew: So yeah, thank you to patrons who participated in the post at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. You can pledge at Patreon.com/MuggleCast to join in on the conversation each week. Here are some of the answers. This first one comes from Jenny:

“I think the wizarding world justice system is terrible. No one seems to get fair trials. Sirius was imprisoned for 12 years without a trial. Hagrid was taken to Azkaban in Book 2, just because the powers that be figured he was guilty. They seem to care nothing for evidence, testimonies, innocence, etc., and the only punishments seem to be broken wand or Azkaban, and nothing in between. That’s not justice.”

Sums it up really nicely. I mean, it is so unfair that Harry is going to have his wand broken and he’s expelled from Hogwarts, and he doesn’t even get a say in the situation. Now, Dumbledore does come to his aid, but that’s traumatizing to know your life could be flipped upside down so quickly by the government.

Eric: At least this time it’s because of something that he cast, and not something a house-elf cast in front of him.

Micah: All right, we heard from Nathan, who said,

“Breaking a wand is a major plot hole. Harry does magic, albeit simple, in both Sorcerer’s Stone and Prisoner of Azkaban without a wand, and there’s nonverbal spells. We also know that a broken wand still works, examples being Ron in Chamber of Secrets and Hagrid with his pink umbrella. What’s stopping Harry from going to Ollivanders and getting another wand?”

Eric: [laughs] I bet that…

Andrew: And you have to think Dumbledore would help him with that. He would call up Ollivander and be like, “Yo, my boy needs another wand.”

Eric: “Hey, Garrick…”

Andrew: “Those jerks at the Ministry broke his first one, and he didn’t deserve that.”

Meg: Yeah, we see characters like Ron and Neville get new wands. All right, Steph says, “This is what happens when Hogwarts students only learn Charms, Transfiguration, etc., and nothing about law, ethics, or basic critical thinking skills.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Oh, no! It’s endemic at this point. Nobody who’s studied government…

Andrew: How to protect yourself when the Ministry comes for you.

Eric: Not only that; nobody who’s making these laws actually studied law, so that’s why they’re coming up short. It’s awful. Eleanor writes,

“Where do I start… innocent until proven guilty and a process is what is needed. The trace should be able to tell, ideally, what spell was cast. An alternative would be Priori Incantatem, and there should be an investigation into the circumstances.”

Right, they could cast it on Harry’s wand.

“We know that the trace isn’t wand specific. It arguably should be, as an addition to allow for these follow-up enquiries.”

Yeah, I agree. Somewhere where I would start reforming this is all about “What was the intention behind,” and none of this “We’re just going to come snap your wand and complain about it later” business.

Andrew: You could almost see a form of magic with all these wands where the tip of the wand is not only where the spell comes out from, but there’s also a little camera in there, so you can see who they are shooting it at.

Eric: Ohh, a GoPro? Little wand GoPro?

Andrew: I could see that in a Fantastic Beasts movie when they’re trying to bend canon to make it work to their will. [laughs] Yeah, a little GoPro, exactly.

Eric: Yeah, they’ve done that a bunch.

Andrew: Right. Rachel said,

“We don’t know a ton about these laws. I think it’d be more appropriate to confiscate the wand and then destroy it after a hearing or punishment has been decided, because the charges may not warrant expulsion, and then the kid could get the wand back.”

Also, that would be very… I’m just talking myself now; it’d be very hurtful as a child to see your wand get broken in half. That was a big moment for you to get your wand, and then it gets snapped in half when you’ve only been at school for four or five years?

Meg: Being like, “That wand chose me.”

Eric: Yeah, aww. “But it chose me.” Oh, now my heart is broken.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It’s bad enough when the teacher takes your cell phone because you were on your cell phone, and she puts it in her desk and you can get it back right at the end of class. That’s hard enough, but to watch her stomp on the cell phone? Then you have to cry to your parents… it’s awful.

Andrew: Yeah. Rachel goes on,

“This has really gotten me to think about data privacy and government oversight. Not only do they know magic was done, they know the exact spell. Does that ability to trace magic really stop at 17, or do they just not follow it as closely? Could they still trace a person of interest? We don’t know. Maybe this is an extreme example, but I’m thinking about how outraged or afraid people would be if it came out that our data and actions online were being tracked by the government, and I feel like tracing magic is similar. I know it’s important to keep the magical world a secret, but I also don’t like the ‘Big Brother is watching’ vibe.”

Eric: That’s what happens with the taboo, isn’t it? In Book 7? When somebody says the word “Voldemort” and they immediately know who you are, where you are…

Andrew: Yeah, Big Fudge is watching you. Be careful.

Eric: [laughs] Big Fudge.

Andrew and Meg: Big Fudger.

Andrew: Episode title.

[Andrew and Meg laugh]

Micah: Big Fudge. And finally, we heard from Stephanie, who says,

“Clearly, Fudge is ‘weaponizing the justice system’ (a familiar phrase lately in US politics) to remove the threats to stability in the wizarding world. Because we don’t know much about the specifics of these laws, it kind of feels like the administration is the issue here, and maybe not the laws themselves.”

Eric: Right, this is targeted, and Dumbledore points this out later – might be a movie-ism – but he says, “Surely it’s regular procedure to have a full council to decide a simple matter of magic in front of Muggles.” And it’s true, the deck is stacked against Harry. If Fudge had nothing to do with the Dementors, which he didn’t – it’s plausible deniability; Dolores planned that specifically – he nevertheless is jumping on every opportunity to discredit Harry. He wants his wand broken. If Harry is wandless, he would perceive him as not a threat anymore to the lies that he’s trying to tell.

Andrew: Well, thanks again to everybody who participated at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. We’re loving this new Lynx Line segment, and we’ll continue to post questions with each chapter weekly.


Make the Personal Connection


Eric: I want to hear what your guys’ personal connections might be. Is there anything in this chapter that resonates with you for something that occurred recently?

Andrew: Yeah, so Harry, in this chapter, gets this really bad news that he’s going to be expelled, and they’re going to snap his wand, and it reminded me of when you receive really bad news in your own life. The thing is that you might get this bad news and it might be true. You might end up being expelled. Your wand might be broken; turn that into whatever example that’s happened in your own life that was terrible and actually did happen. But things always do work out in the end. My Make the Personal Connection here is I’ve been through really tough situations in my life, and things have always worked out. Always.

Eric: That’s really… I mean, I’m glad to hear it. It definitely is…

Andrew: Yeah, and I try to keep that in mind, even as bad news comes up in the future too. It’s like, “Yes, things are bad, but it will get better. Things will get better. You will get through this.”

Eric: There’s that line in Fantastic Beasts: “Worrying means you suffer twice.”

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. “Everything happens for a reason,” as is said. You might lose a job, but then one door closes, another one opens. If Harry actually was expelled from Hogwarts, he would have gone on to become a best-selling author, or had a really successful podcast about his life as the Chosen One.

[Meg and Micah laugh]

Eric: He should dip into his family fortune and start selling hair potion.

[Andrew laughs]

Meg: My personal connection was a little more lighthearted. Reading about all these owls flying in reminded me of something that I experienced several summers ago during a sort of extended family reunion at my grandparents’ home in Vermont. There were four nights in a row where every night, the sun would set, and then all of a sudden, there would be a bat in the house. And later we found out there was one just living in the attic, and bats are crepuscular, so they hunt at dusk, and so it would be time for dinner every night, and they’d try to get out of the attic and somehow end up in the house.

Andrew: Oof.

Meg: And they fly very quickly. They swoop. I had a lot of inebriated aunts, uncles, and cousins when this was happening, so there was a lot of screaming.

[Micah laughs]

Meg: The dogs were barking. And yeah, three nights in a row, I was tasked with getting the bat out of the house. And I did my research, and it was a little brown bat, and less than 1% of those carry rabies, so I felt pretty confident in getting them outside, back into the outdoors.

Eric: I thought you were going to say you did your research on how to do it, but didn’t you just take a towel to them?

[Meg laughs]

Eric: And say, “Here, batty, batty, batty!”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Meg: Well, I did have the idea… I was like, “I’m not going to grab a bat with my bare hands, even if the risk of rabies is very, very low.” But it’s hard to… I tried to catch them with the towel in the air, and they’re just real fast.

Andrew: I bet, yeah.

Meg: And they use their echolocation, so they’re like, “There’s a towel there; I’m going to swoop in the other direction.”

Eric: Oh, it knows how to avoid the fast…? Oh, man. Sometimes it get…

Meg: Eventually they would just land on the floor, and they’re really cute when they’re on the floor, just crawling around a little bit.

Eric: So then you invited it in to stay.

Meg: And then I would throw… yeah, well, that’s what I wanted to do, but my aunts and uncles were like, “You can’t do that.”

Eric: I bet at one point, your uncle was probably like, “Enough effing bats!”

[Andrew laughs]

Meg: “Enough effing bats!” My mom was probably thinking that. So I just threw a towel over them, and then I’d scoop them up and take them outside and look at their little puppy faces, say, “Goodbye, peck of bats.”

Eric: “See you tomorrow.” So you’re saying they never plugged that hole?

Meg: They did. They did eventually get someone to come… which is why, in the last few summers, we haven’t had any bats.

Eric: Great.

Andrew: Oh, good. Crisis averted.

Meg: But we’ve had raccoons in another house; that’s another story.

Eric: See, that was a harrowing situation, and it got better.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Meg: Yes! Exactly.

Andrew: It always gets better.

[Eric laughs]


MVP of the Week


Eric: And it’s time for our not MVP, but custom Most Something-Something of the Week. This week – great idea, Andrew – the most wicked Figg line. She’s had a lot of good zingers. She’s irate at the beginning of the chapter; she says a ton of funny stuff. What’s our favorite?

Andrew: Very colorful, yeah. And I want everybody to try and do their own Figg impression when reciting their line.

Eric: Oh, boy. Okay, all right.

Andrew: So mine is… and this is not going to be a good impression, but here we go. [imitating Mrs. Figg] “Oh my word, what a catastrophe… and you had to fight them off yourself… and Dumbledore said we were to keep you from doing magic at all costs… Well, it’s no good crying over spilled potion, I suppose… but the cat’s among the pixies now.” [laughs] The idioms are what kill me here, the back to back idioms.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: “No good crying over spilled potion.” “The cat’s among the pixies now.”

[Andrew and Meg laugh]

Micah: That was very good, though, Andrew.

Eric: That was incredible.

Micah: Give yourself more credit.

Andrew: [imitating Mrs. Figg] Oh, thank you! It’s my standard older lady voice, yes.

Micah: Grandma voice?

Meg: It kind of sounds a little bit like Mickey Mouse too.

Andrew: Oh, boy. [imitating Mickey Mouse] “Oh, boy!”

Meg: Figgy Mouse.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh, God. Okay, I’m not sold on my impression, but great, wicked Figg line: [imitating Mrs. Figg] “‘I hope Dumbledore murders him!’ said Mrs. Figg furiously.” Yeah, I hope so, too, but it won’t happen.

Micah: Oh, I went with, [imitating Mrs. Figg] “I told him I’d flay him alive if he went, and now look! Dementors!”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Figg has had it!

Meg: My wicked line is one that she says that’s wicked towards Harry, not Mundungus. But it’s when she says, [imitating Mrs. Figg] “Good lord, boy, they told me you were intelligent.”

Andrew: Oh, that was a good one too!

Micah: That was good.

Andrew: She sounded weak, too, which is appropriate.

Meg: She’s frail, but she’s bold and strong.

Micah: This gives a whole new appreciation to Jim Dale and Stephen Fry. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, especially Jim Dale.

Eric: It’s not easy. They make it look easy.

Andrew: Listeners, if you have any feedback about today’s discussion, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com, or you can use our phone number, which is 1-920-3-MUGGLE; that’s 1-920-368-4453. And next week, Chapter by Chapter continues with Chapter 3 of Book 5, “The Advance Guard.” Here comes the cavalry.


Quizzitch


Eric: And here also comes Quizzitch!

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: Last week’s question: In reference to the drought that’s happening in the beginning of Book 5, what is the hottest temperature ever recorded in the United Kingdom? And we did go easy on people by saying guesses within three degrees would be accepted, and they could answer in Fahrenheit or Celsius. So the hottest temperature ever recorded in the United Kingdom was in Coningsby, Lincolnshire on July 19, 2022. This is recent. And it was 40.3 degrees Celsius, or 104.5 degrees Fahrenheit. And remember, these homes are not equipped with your HVAC, so ouch, it’s a scorcher. Correct answers were submitted in both centigrade and Fahrenheit by Deb W.; Figg’s Fumbly Phone; “I didn’t look it up because I live in the UK, and it’s never warm here”… okay. It’s just a bunch of hocus pocus!; Jiggly Jane; That extra cringe when Aunt Petunia says Diddy…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: … The Black Lake plumber, no thanks to Hogwarts Castle. Okay, that’s an interesting week. Here is next week’s question: In honor of “A Peck of Owls,” in Scotland, the peck was used as a dry measure until the introduction of imperial units as a result of the Weights and Measures Act of what year? What year did Scotland’s Weights and Measures Act take effect, eliminating the peck as a unit of measurement? And guaranteed if a single person knew this without looking it up, that’s cool, and I admire you. But it’s okay; this is our open book quiz. Submit…

Micah: I feel like I should know. I was just there. [laughs]

Eric: You were just there! Micah, don’t they have a little sign that says “Established before the Weights and Measures Act” before you enter any bar?

Micah: Well, it’s interesting that you bring that up, though, because there is on the roadway sign “miles” instead of…

Eric: Kilometers?

Micah: Maybe not instead of; it may have both. But it has to do with when they were brought into the United Kingdom.

Andrew and Eric: Interesting.

Micah: I think I got that right. Anyway. Because normally you never see “miles” as distance in the UK.

Andrew and Eric: Right.

Micah: So maybe this is tied into this particular act.

Eric: I’ll give you a hint: It was before the Model T.

Micah: Okay.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: So here is how you submit your Quizzitch answer: Please visit the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch, or if you’re on the website, maybe checking out the lovely transcripts that Meg is working hard on every week, you might ponder over to click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav. And I look forward to the answers on this one. And oh, thanks to people who pointed out I accidentally locked answers before last week. I’ll do that right now, and they’re unlocked. So have fun.

Andrew: Yeah, we’re very excited to have transcripts for each episode of MuggleCast, and Meg is working diligently to get our most recent episodes transcribed after they are released, but also she’s been slowly but surely going through our back catalog to get that entire library updated. So thanks so much, Meg, for doing that for us.

Meg: You’re welcome. I’ve been prioritizing the previous Order of the Phoenix Chapter by Chapters, but also the Must Listens page, and it’s been very exciting for me to get to listen back to some of those Wall of Fame episodes.

Andrew: Cool. And you’re not sick of our voices yet.

Meg: Not yet!

Andrew: Cool! Great! Good to know.

Meg: We’ll see in another year, but so far we’re good.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: I keep checking in with her, really. It’s like, “Good morning, honey. Are you sick of my voice yet?”

[Andrew and Meg laugh]

Andrew: And she’s like, “Shut up.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: “A little more every time you ask,” I think she said, yeah.

[Meg laughs]

Andrew: Now, if we were doing our Figg voices in every episode, you probably would grow very tired of the voices. And our own voices would grow tired, I think, of doing that. It’s a win-win.

Meg: Well, it is exciting, Andrew, when I get to put in brackets “imitating Dumbledore” for some things you say.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay.

Meg: Keeps it fresh.

Andrew: Well, this show is a lot of work, and we’re very proud of it, but we are an indie podcast. Your financial support is of the utmost importance; it is the only reason we’ve been able to podcast and run this show for 19 years. So if you’re interested in helping us out, there are two great ways. First, if you’re an Apple Podcasts user, you can subscribe to MuggleCast Gold, which gets you instant access to ad-free and early releases of each episode of MuggleCast, plus two bonus MuggleCast installments every month. And for even more benefits – and this is the best way to support us, because you get a lot more – visit Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and you get all the benefits of MuggleCast Gold, plus our livestreams, yearly stickers, a physical gift like a T-shirt, signed album art, a tote bag, or a mug. We do a different one each year. One year we did a wand, which is probably our best gift yet. You also get a video message from one of the four of us made just for you. You also get access to our private Facebook and Discord groups and a lot more, so check it all out at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. And if you enjoy the show and think other Muggles would too, please tell a friend about the podcast and help us spread the word by also leaving a five star review in your favorite podcast app. And visit MuggleCast.com for those transcripts, social media links, our full episode archive, our favorite episodes, Quizzitch, and much more. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Meg: And I’m Meg.

Andrew: Thanks again, Meg. Bye, everyone.

Eric, Meg, and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #675

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #675, Figg’s Bat Phone (OOTP Chapter 1, Dudley Demented)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Grab your wand – I should grab my wand – and keep an eye on your neighbors, because this week, we begin our Chapter by Chapter reread of Order of the Phoenix with Chapter 1, “Dudley Demented.” Very excited to jump into Chapter by Chapter, but first we have some sad news about a member of the fandom.

Micah: Yeah, as you mentioned, Andrew, we got some sad news at the beginning of last week about one of the members of the Harry Potter fandom, Caleb Graves. He worked with many of us at MuggleNet for a number of years, and was a cohost on the Alohomora podcast. Eric, I know you and him had very many spirited debates, from what I heard…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: … and he was just a great guy, a friend to all of us, and somebody who I really got to know over the years and would always hang out with whenever he was in New York. We would grab a drink, or when he was going to Georgetown Law down in DC and I was there for work, we would grab a drink. So just somebody I had stayed in touch with very closely. And one of the things that I’m always grateful for, for Harry Potter for doing, is the friends that you make along the way, and we talk about it a lot on this podcast. Without Harry Potter, we wouldn’t have met each other, and the same is true with Caleb, and it’s just a very tragic, heart-wrenching situation.

Eric: Yeah, it definitely… this news always hurts. He was so young. We knew him. We were on over 100 episodes of the podcast together, and it’s really sad. One of the good ones. This reminds me that life’s too short not to tell your friends that you love them; that’s really what the takeaway I have for this, so definitely… even just a text message. Call your friends, tell them you love them, because you’re going to potentially regret not getting to if something horrible were to happen, like it did here.

Andrew: Yeah, and something I’ll add about Caleb is that he had a lot of passions, and that was clear if you followed him on social media, and he really pursued all of them. I don’t know how he had the time to do all of them.

Eric: I know.

Andrew: He was really busy, with his love of Harry Potter and Disney and running, and then he had a really amazing career going on from what I could tell, so just…

Micah: Travel.

Andrew: Oh my God, the travel. Yeah, so like you both said, he was a really great person, and the news was shocking. So rest in peace, Caleb, and thanks for all of your contributions to the Harry Potter fandom.

Eric: We love you, man.

Andrew: Well, changing gears now, there was a little bit of Harry Potter TV show news. They announced that they are now running an open casting call for the new Harry, Ron, and Hermione. We’re actually going to be talking about this today in a new installment of bonus MuggleCast available on Patreon and Apple Podcasts. Additionally, Gary Oldman, who played Sirius Black in the Harry Potter movies, it sounds like he wants to audition for a role in this Harry Potter TV show as well, [laughs] so we will talk about that and if that makes sense or not.

Eric: I think they should cast him as Ron.

Andrew: Oh, perfect. Yeah, why not?

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Just not explain it. Just have a grown man…

Micah: Yeah, he could pull off the ginger.

Andrew: Yeah. So we would encourage listeners to audition for the trio, but I think you’re all probably too old. Even our youngest listeners are probably too old. They’re looking for 9-year-olds, and I don’t think we have many 9-year-olds listening. And you have to live in England.

Micah: Sebastian, our youngest listener, is too young.

Andrew: Sorry, buddy. You’ll get ’em next time.

Eric: Maybe when you’re older.

Laura: Well, hey, we have a lot of MuggleCast parents out there, so if your child decides to audition, let us know. We would love to hear about it.

Andrew: And don’t forget to credit us for connecting you with the open casting call.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Yes, we must be involved in one significant cast member getting cast in this series. We must.

Andrew: [laughs] We’ll be two for two, then. Yeah, for anybody who doesn’t know, Evanna Lynch was a huge fan of MuggleNet and MuggleCast, and she heard about the Luna Lovegood open casting call on MuggleNet, and she credits that post on MuggleNet for auditioning for the role of Luna, which is just mind-blowing. So yeah, we’ve got to go for two for two.

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: And Micah, you got up to some Harry Potter fun in the last week, right?

Micah: I did, yeah. After our interview with Joel, I felt like it was only natural to go see this one-part version of Harry Potter and the Cursed Child, and it was a lot of fun. And I know people have a lot of questions because it was a two-part show, but I thought it was great pacing. It went by very quickly for three and a half hours. And honestly, I wouldn’t have known if there was a scene that was noticeably missing from the first go-around. That might be because it’s been a minute since I saw the two-part version, but it didn’t feel like it lacked at all. And Andrew, I will say, they lean into Albus and Scorpius – well, you have a fanfiction…

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, okay.

Micah: … much more than I remember in the two-part version. It is clear that there’s something going on between the two of them.

Andrew: Okay, okay.

Micah: Or there’s potential for something to be going on between the two of them.

Andrew: Okay, good to know.

Micah: See ya, Rose.

Laura: Sounds like you’re going to have to write a part two, Andrew.

Andrew: [laughs] We interviewed Joel Meyers, who plays Albus, a couple of weeks ago on MuggleCast, and I was tempted to ask him about that because we had heard they maybe gayed it up a little bit between Albus and Scorpius, but I wanted to be professional and didn’t want to push my own wants and needs off on him…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: … so I avoided asking the question, but Micah went down to the scene and investigated for us, so glad to hear that.

Micah: Reported back for you.

Andrew: Yes, thank you for reporting back. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah. And got a chance to meet Joel after the show – such a nice guy – him and Eric Peterson, who played Scorpius.

Eric: Oh, very cool. I love that.

Micah: And they have a new Playbill, by the way, too.

Andrew: Whoa.

Micah: This is very different from the one that the three of us got.

Andrew: That’s gorgeous.

Eric: See, Albus Severus is in his father’s shadow. That looks great.

Andrew: I wonder if that’s fan art. Was that a fan art competition? That almost looks like something like that.

Micah: Maybe. I’ll see if I can find out a little bit more. Maybe there’s a write-up on it in there.

Andrew: Yeah, cool. Well, glad you had a good time. And I definitely want to check out that single-part version sometime.


Chapter by Chapter: Time-Turner


Andrew: All right, well, without further ado, time to get to Chapter by Chapter. And before we get into the segment itself, we are actually refreshing Chapter by Chapter for Order of the Phoenix. Eric, do you want to explain that a little bit?

Eric: Yeah, so we have actually in the past, way back in 2019, discussed Order of the Phoenix as part of our Book 6/Book 5 Chapter by Chapter revamp. Chapter by Chapter originally began on MuggleCast in Episode 32, and 600 episodes later, over time, we’ve needed to refresh it. So it turns out we’ve done Seven-Word Summary and Rename the Chapter and MVP of the Week for Book 5 already, and so it became necessary to envision and dream up new segments that we’re going to be deploying during this Book 5 reread. I’m very excited.

Andrew: Yeah, and when the four of us got together in DC a few weeks ago, we brainstormed some new ideas, which you’ll be hearing some of in today’s installments, so stay tuned.

Eric: Absolutely. So shall we begin?

Andrew: Yeah!

Eric: Okay, we’re talking about Order of the Phoenix Chapter 1, titled “Dudley Demented.” And right off the gate, we’re going to introduce you to the MuggleCast Time-Turner segment…

Laura: Oooh.

Eric: … which is an audio journey, an auditory Odyssey into previous discussions on this chapter of MuggleCast. Take a listen; let us know what you think.

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Three turns should do it, I think. Good luck.

Ron: What the…?

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 228.

Eric: What’s wrong with Harry?

Micah: He’s pissed, man.

Andrew: He’s angry. We were just talking about it.

Eric: [laughs] Sorry, I only ask that question because it was in my notes to ask that question.

Andrew: I know.

Micah: Well, he’s been cooped up for four weeks, like you said. He’s not getting any information. He’s living with people he doesn’t like.

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 433.

Micah: That’s exactly what I was going to allude to with just appearances, right? You would think that the Dursleys would want Harry to look halfway decent and not have torn clothes and baggy clothes and his shoes are falling apart, just given how much they care about what other people think of them and their family.

Laura: I wonder if they’ve been pretty successful at spreading the narrative that Harry is just a degenerate, so maybe their neighbors just accept this.

Andrew: Yes.

Sequoia: Yeah, but he could be a well-clothed degenerate.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

[Whooshing sound]

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Mysterious thing, time.

[Bell dings]

Eric: The end!

Andrew: Eric produced that. Nice job, Eric.

Laura: Well done, Eric.

Andrew: The sounds and all that.

Eric: Yeah, just a short, brief recap of where we’ve been leading into the new discussion. So again, those episodes were 433, “Gettin’ Figgy,” which came out September 9, 2019, and Episode 228, “Overpriced Non-Invisibility” for May 13, 2011. And in case you want to check out those older episodes, we’ll put them in the show notes.

Andrew: Yeah, now we’re in present day, so let’s jump into our latest discussion on this chapter.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Eric: Let’s jump into it. You know, I will never forget the earliest morning hours of June 21, 2003, cracking open the massive hardcover for the very blue Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix book. This was the first Harry Potter book I had gotten at midnight, and it was very, very late. There was a release party, and I was very exhausted, but I read the first 20 pages of the book just excitedly. But by the end of this chapter – and I powered through one more – I put the book down, and I was somewhat crestfallen, because Harry, which I at long last held in my hands, was different. I was 15, the same age as Harry, and we were not the same. He was sad. Miserable, even. The answers we were finally getting about Mrs. Figg and all the action of the first two chapters couldn’t make me feel better about Harry being neglected and left alone in the four weeks immediately following Cedric’s death. It’s kind of a sad opening. Harry is not in a great place.

Micah: Damn right, Dumbledore.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Micah knows where to pin it!

Laura: Here we go.

Eric: But do you guys remember feeling any particular way about Harry’s right-out-the-gate emotions in this book?

Andrew: Yeah, because when we jump from Goblet of Fire to Order of the Phoenix, we’re shown a very isolated Harry who’s just left out from all angles. His real family has never loved him, referring to the Dursleys. Ron and Hermione are only communicating with him via letter; they can’t see him face to face. The adults are keeping him isolated too. It’s a very different Harry. And what I really like about this chapter and how it starts is that the opening passages feel like a fresh start for Harry. He is fully reintroduced, and this story picks up on I believe it’s described as the “hottest day of summer.” Eric, you mentioned the book came out June 21, 2003, pretty well in the summer at that point, at least in some parts of America. I just loved reading this book in summer while Harry is experiencing summer himself, so I didn’t have that same crestfallen feeling that you did, Eric. But what does strike me reading it now is that, yeah, this is a very different Harry from what we saw in the last book by the end.

Micah: And let’s not forget, at the start of Goblet of Fire, there’s a lot of anticipation of going to the Quidditch World Cup, so there’s a bit more of an enjoyment factor about what’s to come, whereas in this chapter, or the start of this book, it’s much darker. To borrow a phrase from many a movie producer on the Harry Potter films.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Yeah, every year gets more difficult – understandably so – for Harry to return to his relatives. As he gains loved ones from every corner of the wizarding world, we’re consistently reminded that his actual family, as you said, just does not care for him. So there’s a lot of understandable emotions that Harry is going through, and I know in the past that we have speculated a lot about the overall angsty Harry that we get in Book 5. There are times when it’s way out of line; we’ll be sure to keep him in check. But my real question, guiding us and the discussion through this first chapter, is what do we see that strikes us as being reasonable and caused by his circumstances? What do we think is the added teenage hormones aspect of it, where he’s… I don’t know, the way a punk teenage boy would interact with an adversary in him and Dudley? And since we know about the Horcrux connection between Harry and Voldemort that’s overshadowing all of this and causing Harry to feel very prickly and on edge about everything, what bits of his behavior in this chapter with Dudley can we really attribute to just Voldemort?

Laura: I feel like a lot of the examples we’re going to talk about are really rooted in A) jealousy, and B) resentment. And I think to be entirely fair to Harry here, the Horcrux has to poison the well for everything, I think, so I think Harry is heightened across the board. That doesn’t mean that he necessarily shows up as an 11 all the time…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: … but it definitely explains why he’s never beneath an 8 for this entire book.

Eric: That’s a good way of putting it, actually. Yeah, I mean, he threw out the chocolates that Ron and Hermione sent him, but to think…

Micah: They melted.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: It’s hot. Let’s be real, he’s not going to get permission from Petunia to put those chocolates in the fridge.

Eric: Well, the floorboard could be… yeah, you’re right. You’re right, you’re right, you’re right.

Micah: And his house is definitely not air-conditioned, and certainly not his room.

Eric: No, not in the UK. And you know that Errol didn’t get it there quite in time to prevent it melting, the package from the Burrow. But all of that aside, I think he really resents Ron and Hermione particularly. He gets the sense that they’re together, and that really just adds to the overall feeling of isolation, because he’s resenting them their joy. This is not something previous Harry would have done, or Harry before these years in any circumstance, I would argue, but it hurts more that his friends are together because he wants nothing more than to be with them.

Laura: I think that might be what causes him to lash out and pick a fight with Dudley, because you’re totally right; regular Harry wouldn’t do this. The Harry of the last four books would do anything that he could to stay out of Dudley’s way, right? He didn’t want to cross paths with him, and here he’s directly antagonizing him.

Eric: Seeking him out, yeah. And for the Horcrux portion of this, I have a quote from the book that really sticks out to me, and it is when Harry is walking after the loud bang and he sees Dudley and his gang up ahead. It says,

“If Dudley’s friends saw him sitting there, they would be sure to make a beeline for him, and what would Dudley do then? He wouldn’t want to lose face in front of the gang, but he’d be terrified of provoking Harry… It would be really fun to watch Dudley’s dilemma; to taunt him, watch him, with him powerless to respond… and if any of the others tried hitting Harry, Harry was ready – he had his wand… let them try… He’d love to vent some of his frustration on the boys who had once made his life hell.”

That’s not Harry talking; I don’t care what your trauma is. “It would be fun to watch him struggle”? That’s Voldemort talk. Maybe?

Micah: Well, we get that line – I believe it’s in this book – that there’s light and dark in all of us. And I think that Harry has been isolated, and he’s feeling the effects of isolation after having gone through an extremely traumatic event at the end of the previous school year, and we’re going to talk about whether or not he should have been put in this situation, or maybe he should have been given some counseling or given some sort of help to get through what he’s going through in this moment. And I do think you could point to the Horcrux, but part of me believes that this is Harry just being frustrated, both at his current situation and at how Dudley has treated him over the years. He’s definitely goading him. He’s looking for the opportunity for them to get into it. Maybe we just haven’t seen this side of Harry before. He’s growing up. He is maturing; he’s 15 years old. This isn’t necessarily that abnormal for a teenager to feel these types of emotions toward somebody.

Eric: I just remember feeling, 21 years ago, “If this is the new Harry, no thanks. Count me out.”

Andrew: [laughs] But he must go through some challenges before he is free.

Eric: Yeah, great adversity breeds great heroism.

Laura: Yeah, and I do think there’s an interesting point here to be made about Harry wanting to watch Dudley be powerless. I think it’s funny and it’s kind of a projection, because Harry is powerless; that’s how he feels right now.

Eric: Right.

Laura: So he’s wanting to project that upon someone who’s hurt him in the past. Also, “Dudley’s Dilemma”; I guess that was the rejected name or title name for this chapter. It’s why we got “Dudley Demented.”

Eric: Whoa.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: No, I mean, I think that this is Harry projecting his pain onto someone else.

Micah: Yeah, and one question I wanted to bring up was we know Harry is in need of emotional support, that much is clear. Dumbledore chooses to isolate Harry in a known abusive environment. We see both physical and verbal abuse towards Harry from Vernon and Petunia. Now, having read through the series, we also know that Harry doesn’t need to be there for the entire summer; he likely only needs to be there for 24 hours. Why doesn’t Dumbledore work to get Harry somewhere else much, much sooner?

Laura: I was kind of wondering if he was trying to limit Harry’s exposure to whatever they’re doing to establish the headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix, so that Voldemort’s connection to Harry couldn’t be exploited to perhaps communicate some of the magic that is used to obfuscate that residence from the rest of the world. We know he uses the Fidelius Charm, right? Maybe there’s something to that.

Micah: Yeah, but send him to the Burrow.

Andrew: Maybe he wanted – and I’m not saying it’s a good choice that Dumbledore made – but maybe he wanted to keep Harry separated from everybody else, because he knew Harry would ask him questions, and he wasn’t ready to provide him with any answers yet…

Micah: Classic.

Andrew: [laughs] … so they needed a little time to smooth things out before they had to face, if you will, Harry. I’m not saying it’s right.

Micah: But in fairness, Andrew, Dumbledore ignores Harry for most of this book. It’s not just a summer thing. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, but he also comes into communication with Sirius and the trio – or sorry, Ron and Hermione – and maybe Dumbledore wanted to have talks with them first. And also, Figg was keeping an eye on him. Now, I know she’s a Squib who won’t be able to help, but she’s probably got a bat phone and she can call if there’s real trouble at any time.

Eric: [laughs] She got a what?

Andrew: A bat phone.

Eric: A bat phone?!

Andrew: A Dumb phone. No, that doesn’t work.

Micah: A cat phone.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Oh, there we go.

Andrew: A phoenix phone.

Laura: But the thing is, Harry doesn’t know that she’s there and that there’s someone connected to his world who’s living near him until disaster strikes, right? And I think that’s another hit to the trust in Dumbledore and in his friends, right? That he doesn’t know.

Andrew: But I could tie my other point into this, I guess: If he knows that Figg is actually working with Dumbledore, then he’s going to start peppering Figg with questions, and Dumbledore and Figg probably don’t want that.

Eric: Well, but I would then also say maybe it is enough just to know he’s not entirely alone. Yeah, Figg has her own issues; she’s a Squib. But knowing that she knows Dumbledore, even if she can’t give him answers… although, it’s also possible, because she’s reached out to him recently about coming for tea, and he blows her off. He thinks she’s uninteresting. She gave him a boring childhood. He really hated whenever the Dursleys would go to fun places and he would be stuck back with Mrs. Figg watching him, so he doesn’t give her the chance to really come out to him sooner about her connection. And if he had, maybe she would have told him.

Micah: It just… let’s be clear, the only person that’s protecting Harry on Privet Drive is Harry. Not Figg. Not Mundungus Fletcher.

Andrew: “You.”

Micah: It’s Harry at the end of the day.

Eric: [laughs] [imitating Ron in Sorcerer’s Stone] “Not me, not Hermione, you!”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Well, also, can we talk about why was Mundungus Fletcher posted there?

Eric: Ugh, we’ll have plenty of chapters to talk about why Mundungus Fletcher was there. [laughs]

Laura: Like, what the heck? Come on. Harry is like the golden egg. You don’t put Mundungus Fletcher in charge of protecting the golden egg. Geez. [laughs]

Eric: Well, yeah. I will say, Mundungus’s Disapparation, which causes this loud bang, startles Harry because he correctly predicts that the source of the noise was of magic origins, but this, unfortunately, only makes Harry feel worse. This exacerbates the problem because somebody magical or something magical happened right in his area, but they’re not revealing themselves to him, and I think that’s probably what fuels him to angrily go on his tirade this chapter.

Micah: It probably adds a level of paranoia, too, because he may think somebody’s watching him, and…

Eric: He’s right.

Micah: Well, he is right. But yeah, I mean, between Figg and Dung, it’s like the enemy’s coming with semi-automatics and you’re using a stick. That’s the equivalent here of Harry’s protection.

Andrew: Dumbledore does bring up later to Harry that he avoided him because he didn’t want Voldemort exploiting the connection that Dumbledore suspected, and Dumbledore is right, here; it’s established, even in this chapter, that there is a connection between Harry and Voldemort because – Harry doesn’t realize it at the time – but Harry is having these dreams…

Laura: Right.

Andrew: … of the long, dark corridor. For the reader, in hindsight, there is that world-building, that plot line building secretly in the background that they do have a connection.

Eric: It’s true.

Micah: Couldn’t you argue, though, this type of neglect, which starts in this chapter, also perpetuates Voldemort’s ability to penetrate Harry’s mind later on?

Laura: Yep.

Micah: And so it’s almost like Dumbledore, you could argue, has the right intentions here, but it comes back to bite him anyway.

Eric: Well, Harry… Dumbledore doesn’t want to be bothered by this connection, the excuse that Voldemort might exploit it. You know how Voldemort doesn’t exploit it? Is you being aware that it exists and not letting him exploit you. That’s how you do it. Surely Dumbledore is capable of that.

Laura: Yeah, and I mean, if you have the suspicion, why not have Harry start his Occlumency lessons as soon as he gets back to Hogwarts?

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: True.

Laura: I get that it’s a bit of a powder keg having him work with Snape, but perhaps if you had started it sooner, you might have made more progress than ultimately gets made.

Eric: So instead of doing the Umbridge Suck count this Book 5, we’re going to be doing the Dumbledore Sucks count.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Nooo!

Eric: And here’s the… no, no. Kidding, kidding, of course.

Micah: I’m not.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Ultimately, this comes down to Harry needing a connection to the wizarding world, and in fact, he’s listening to the Muggle news. We find him… the book opens on a flowerbed beneath the Dursleys’ window, and he’s listening to the news and trying to see if the Dark side has done anything, because the Muggles would surely notice something big. The reason it isn’t successful is because Voldemort, crucially, is in hiding, and coming off of our Goblet of Fire reread, we really realized that Voldemort prefers to operate under secrecy. These first couple of years – or crucially, the first nine or ten months – are so important that Voldemort remains quiet, and so that’s the reason Harry isn’t seeing stuff on the news. It’s because the mass killings don’t start until the bridge collapse next summer. So it’s really subtle now, and Harry is feeling very frustrated because nobody’s telling him anything.

Andrew: Frustration and isolation are the two words we might be saying most on today’s episode. It’s awful, the situation that Harry is in; I really do feel bad for him. And I think the thing that gets me most about this is that he successfully battled Voldemort. He won, basically, and he’s still the one being put on ice. That is so unfair. And it was very well-written in this chapter, I thought, displaying Harry’s frustration with everything, because we see him venting to himself, like, “I’m the one who fought Voldemort and carried Cedric’s body out of the graveyard, and I’m the one now being isolated from everybody and being left in the dark?” It is completely unfair. It’s a tough chapter to read.

Eric: And it’s not entitlement if you’re right. [laughs]

Andrew: No, no.

Eric: He has proven himself to be very competent and very deserving of the level of, I guess, honesty and bluntness that this sort of situation requires. You don’t have to tell Harry everything still, but if it’s going to come out anyway, don’t make him suffer for it. So we’re going to talk about another key part of this chapter, but first, a word from our sponsors.

[Ad break]

Eric: Okay, so something I really am excited to talk about regarding this chapter is the titular character of this chapter, Dudley. “Dudley Demented.” Dudley Dursley. And big question I have about him… this is the most insight, I think, the most experience, the most time we spend with Dudley for the first time in a long time, if ever, if not always. And here in this chapter, we see, I think, a little bit deeper version of him. We’re not quite at the level where he becomes almost friendly to Harry, and it’s hard to be friendly to Harry when he’s in this state that he’s in in this chapter. But interestingly, when Harry is picking this fight with him, Dudley’s first, second, and third response to that is to de-escalate and to not engage with Harry. Here’s a guy who beats kids up for a living with his group, all this fun time, and Harry is very much coming at him, and Dudley is not having it. So let’s talk about that. How has Dudley changed? Can we say that he’s a good person at this time? How far do we want to take this? But it’s a reformed Dudley.

Andrew: Well, not a good person in general, because he’s still bullying other students, or other kids around town.

Eric: I guess it’s a slightly more mature Dudley; I’ll amend my statement.

Andrew: Yeah. Is he primarily afraid of Harry using magic on him? Even if in his mind, Harry can’t use magic outside of Hogwarts?

Micah: That’s where I was leaning. That’s where my head went, was that Dudley is deep down still very much afraid of Harry.

Laura: And I think he’s afraid of him in very similar ways to Vernon, and I think because he’s away from his parents right now, he doesn’t really… and also, his mates are gone; they’ve gone home for the evening. He’s one on one with Harry. He doesn’t have anyone to back him up. And I think he realizes that, because of the magic, he could very much be outmatched, and if he thinks that Harry is as much of a lunatic as his parents say that he is, maybe Dudley is thinking, “I don’t know if Harry cares about breaking the law, and I’m here by myself with him,” so I think it’s a lot of self-preservation.

Eric: We talked at the start of this discussion about Harry’s trauma and where Harry is at, but think about Dudley’s trauma. Having just read Goblet of Fire, the Ton-Tongue Toffee scene still hurts, still feels like a fresh wound wherein Fred and George poisoned Dudley and nearly caused him to choke to death on his own tongue, and the only reason Dudley is not dead right now is because Arthur Weasley was able to slow and stop it. But not only that, even Hagrid has had a crack at Dudley magically and caused him to need surgery to remove a pig’s tail. Dudley has actually been on the receiving end of magic directly – not just inadvertently, but completely, entirely, meaningfully – so if Dudley is traumatized, if Dudley fears magic, that’s exactly right. Look at what magic’s done to him.

Andrew: To entertain this idea, Eric, that Dudley has maybe gone a little soft, I was also wondering if he feels bad for Harry because of the dreams that Harry has been experiencing recently.

Eric: I love this thought.

Andrew: The reason I say that is because Dudley says to Harry that he’s heard him screaming in his sleep about Cedric, so I’m wondering if he resisted pushing back because he’s like, “Dang, Harry is going through it right now. Poor guy.” I mean, when you’re hearing Harry say these things in his sleep, that’s a very raw look at what Harry is going through internally right now. I don’t know if a family member of Harry’s could hear that and not feel bad for him. He’s clearly going through something terrible and was traumatized.

Laura: I don’t really think Dudley feels bad for him, because he uses that to taunt him.

Eric: Only after Harry really pushes things, though.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: And I think it’s still a way of getting Harry off his back.

Laura: Yeah. Listen, I think Dudley reforms; I’m just not of the opinion that it has happened at this stage.

Eric: I mean, he is still lying to his parents about where he goes. He’s still beating up poor Mark Evans…

Laura: A 10-year-old.

Eric: … a kid with the most unfortunate name in the series.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: But really, it’s interesting to see the struggle, and Dudley really does warn Harry a bunch of times. I mean, if Harry weren’t so overcome with this desire to taunt and play with Dudley, essentially, none of this would happen, and Dudley really would have allowed him to have said, “How long you’ve been Big D?” and this stuff about the pig in the wig. And I just don’t think that anything Dudley is doing is offensive, and I think it’s actually smart, given that he realizes he’s outmatched, to de-escalate, when bullies or younger Dudley would have done something that got him further in trouble. I don’t think he would have the same self-insight as he does in this chapter.

Micah: Well, Dudley reached his breaking point. Harry kept prodding and prodding and prodding, and Dudley just got to the point where most of us would, where we react, we say things. What I found fascinating about watching Harry in this chapter is that it was almost like he was stalking his prey. He watched Dudley go by, he waited for Dudley’s friends to leave, and then took it upon himself to go and get into it with Dudley.

Eric: Yep.

Micah: And again, going back to the first part of our conversation, this is not a side of Harry we have seen ever.

Eric: This is our hero? This is our hero Harry? Crestfallen, I tell you. I was crestfallen. Even if it is explained later, it’s sad to read. Very difficult for a midnight, very excited book read.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Fortunately, Book 6 is better. But Dudley lying to his parents is very interesting, because speaking about Vernon and Petunia, you see them wanting to believe the lie, and maybe this was always the case. But it’s really interesting that all the members of his gang would probably back him up; “Oh, yeah, he’s been coming over for tea.” But not only that, Vernon in this chapter brags that he doesn’t think Dudley even knows who the Prime Minister is of the UK.

Andrew: [laughs] I know.

Eric: There’s an anti-intellectualist pride that Vernon exudes that really makes me question just what it is that they want out of their child and also what they’re like in their… I don’t know, just way they see the world. I’m sorry, but everyone should know who the leader of their own country is, I think.

Andrew: Yeah, and I guess Dudley is a little young to be paying too close attention to the news, but Vernon is more broadly just proud that Dudley isn’t paying attention to what’s going on in the world, and that’s nothing to brag about either. It’s basically like he’s so proud of Dudley, so long as he’s the total opposite of Harry. [laughs]

Micah: Right, that’s it. Exactly right, yeah. Because Harry is interested in the news, as long as Dudley isn’t, it’s a good thing.

Andrew: He’s better than Harry.

Eric: Well, right, because Harry has actually annoyed Vernon by wanting to listen to the news. The flower bed wasn’t his first go-to; he attempted to listen in the living room, and Vernon was like, “What are you doing out?”

Laura: Yeah, I also don’t think of Vernon and Petunia as being the most informed people anyway. They remind me of the types that sit around their living room at night, watching the news and judging every single person being talked about on it from their moral high horse on Privet Drive, [laughs] so I think that they probably feel a sense of pride of being above it all, right? It doesn’t concern them, because they’re so normal that nothing bad would ever happen to them, right? If something bad happens to you, it’s because you did something to bring it on yourself. That’s their attitude.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: I wonder if Vernon gets so excited when Dudley is the opposite of Harry because it means they aren’t going to become friends or close family members.

Laura: Yeah, probably.

Andrew: The more he sees differences, the more excited he is. Because when they were way younger, this must have been a fear of Vernon’s and Petunia’s. Like, “Oh God, we hate the Potters. What if our son ends up liking the Potters?” Maybe this is a reason why Vernon and Petunia have always treated Harry like crap, to instill in their own son that you should not like that person.

Eric: Yeah, I mean, hatred and fear is taught, not ingrained, or not born. So I think that that’s exactly right. They would have given Dudley every luxury – like 37 presents one year and 36 the next – for his birthday, while giving Harry things like toothpicks, so that Dudley would not become friends with Harry. And the interesting thing about what Laura was saying about that is the underlying theme or theory seems to be “If you become friends with Harry, whose people are weirdos and all that stuff, then you’re going to fail. You’re going to have darkness visited upon you. You’re going to wind up like Harry’s own parents.” So they’re, in their own weird way, protecting Dudley from not getting involved with somebody, his cousin, who is a wizard. It’s pretty interesting. But my overall feeling is that picking on Dudley is not a good look, and it definitely hurts to see, but you hurt to see, most of all, Harry in pain. So there’s this joke about a pig that’s learned to walk on its hind legs. Are we laughing at Harry’s jokes, or are we just consumed by sadness and sympathy for him?

Andrew: Yeah, not laughing, but what struck me here is that it seems clear to me that Harry just wants to get the attention of somebody. Again, this word “isolated.” He’s not… nobody he actually cares about is talking to him. He’s taking out this frustration on Vernon, too; he said something to him that’s going to get him in trouble later. He’s attacking Dudley. He wants to get a rise out of one of these people because he wants somebody to pay attention to him, so in a… I don’t, of course, approve of violence or name-calling, but I also understand that Harry has some urges he needs to get out right now.

Eric: Yeah, it makes a lot of sense. So it’s also sad to see that when the Dementors do descend, Harry’s first several attempts at conjuring a Patronus fail because he’s so far gone that he can’t think of a happy thought. It’s not at his ready. And Harry is better at conjuring a Patronus than most wizards, but to do it, you need to be in a good place, and it takes Harry a few minutes to start thinking of Ron and Hermione, which that love is obviously very powerful to drive the Dementors away. But yeah, I mean, this physical altercation… I think it’s well adapted in the movie that we just watched and did commentary for, in that Harry, I think, takes a fist to the face, but it’s only after it really does seem like he’s done something with his wand. All the lights go out; essentially, the darkness… I think even Dudley is beginning to feel the effects of Dementors being nearby. And so it’s perfectly understandable, I think – again, going back to Dudley – for him to have punched Harry, because it seemed for I guess all audiences, really, that Harry, up until that moment, was going to curse him.

Laura: Yeah. I mean, I can understand why Dudley reacted the way he did, for sure.

Micah: The natural inclination there for Dudley is to hit Harry because he thinks Harry is doing this, and so by hitting him, his hope is that it will stop.

Eric: Right. Yeah, and that seems like a reasonable deduction. And there’s a fun sort of joke about Dudley learning to box and taking up school boxing, and it’s something like “Harry didn’t think that Dudley learning to punch more accurately was a good thing,” and that’s very funny. But also, I think it is interesting, if you’re more physically inclined, something like the sport of wrestling is actually a good discipline, and kind of… I think it’s possible that this experience with other boys on the wrestling team might actually allow for Dudley a channel for some of his more based or more uncomfortable desires to be more physically abusive. I think it’s maybe a healthy outlet, even, boxing.

Micah: I would just ask the question, though, why does Dudley feel the need to be that physically aggressive? And that likely ties back to his upbringing by Vernon and Petunia.

Eric: Yeah, being pitted… I think we really had a good discussion that covered Dudley’s inner struggle to be superior, because he’s always been told he’s superior. So maybe he’s physically dominating because he was always told he’s better than Harry, so now he has to maybe feel the need to earn it somehow.

Andrew: Could be also what him and his dad watch on TV.

Eric: There’s that.

Andrew: His dad maybe raising him to be this very macho, tough guy. “Men are fighters,” that type of thing.

Eric: Yeah, I mean, remember the Smelting stick.

Andrew: Yeah. I like the point, too, Eric, about boxing. I think of axe-throwing people; going to axe-throwing areas, or whatever you call them.

Laura: It’s fun!

Andrew: Yeah, I was just going to say, Laura’s done it. [laughs]

Eric: I mean, axe-throwing is great.

Laura: Yeah, it’s fun!

Andrew: There is a place here where you can pay however much, and for an hour, I guess it is, you just go around the room destroying everything. Not with axes, just with bats. They have TVs they buy from Goodwill, whatever. Boom. But you just… it’s like a rage room. [laughs] I don’t know what it’s called exactly.

Eric: This is the first I’m hearing of this. This is amazing.

Laura: There are similar places where you can go to break plates and stuff; just throw them around the room. So yeah, I mean, it’s a thing. Hey, better that than taking out your frustrations on someone else.

Eric: No, I know it’s healthy.

Andrew: Yeah, for sure.

Eric: But I feel a mental connection to my plates. I’ve had them for 20 years.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: It’s a whole thing.

Micah: To your point about discipline, though, in boxing, perhaps it was some of that discipline that showed up in this conversation that he was having with Harry.

Eric: There you go!

Micah: And he learned it from being a amateur boxer.

Andrew: I like it.

Eric: Yeah, to summarize: Look, Dudley is still a bully, but not to Harry. Harry is the bully here. And it’s sad to see that he’s in such a negative place, but fortunately, he still saves Dudley’s life at the end of this, when it all comes down to it on the line. Speaking of lines, we’ll get to a certain line after this ad break.

[Ad break]


Lynx Line


Eric: And now it’s time for one of our other new segments for this Chapter by Chapter; we are bringing Lynx Line front and center. Each week on the Lynx Line we will hear from our patrons as they discuss their thoughts on what we’ve asked, and Andrew, what have we asked this week?

Andrew: What do we think of Harry’s “protection” on Privet Drive, with a rotating cast of wizards keeping watch on Harry and Mrs. Figg managing them? And what are some better ways in which Dumbledore could have set things up, so as not to attract the attention of the Ministry, but also better to meet Harry’s needs? And we’re also excited about this new Patreon benefit because it gives the chance for people who can’t join us during livestreams to sound off on each episode. As always, we got a lot of great responses on Patreon, and if you are currently a patron, please check out this post on Patreon to read everybody’s thoughts. It looks like we have 21 replies to this question. Lloyd said,

“I think that there needed to be more communication between Dumbledore/the Order and Harry. If you look at celebrities and politicians, they are very aware of the security and guards they have. I feel Harry would have been more comfortable with the idea if he had been aware. I believe that the Ministry would still not be aware of Dumbledore’s actions, even if Harry knew he was being guarded.”

Eric: So this next one comes from Zachary, who says, “I think this is a classic case of Dumbledore’s favorite game of eff around and find out.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: That should be almost a game show title. [imitating a game show audience] “Eff around! Find out!”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: “Of all the members of the Order,” Zachary says, “Mundungus shouldn’t have been chosen. Like everyone else, I agree Tonks would have been ideal due to her abilities, or even McGonagall. Either of them would have been a great assist to Mrs. Figg.” Yeah. We don’t know who’s on the other shifts, because they don’t botch it the way Mundungus does…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: … but presumably it’s some of Harry’s other friends or people he’s friendly with, or people who know him, and so any of them would have been fun for casual conversation and absolutely allowed Harry an outlet where even if he can’t figure out what’s going on all the time, he would have not felt so alone.

Micah: Darin says, “I think Dumbledore knew what he was doing with his protection. I mean, he’s Dumbledore!” Oh, Darin.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: “I do think, however, he could have chosen people other than Mundungus to help keep watch over him. Kingsley and Mad-Eye for a start!”

Laura: Yeah, those would have been good ones. Ariane says,

“I did wonder if, when it says Mrs. Figg kept asking Harry to tea, if her goal was to give him some idea of what was happening, or at least that he was being watched for his own protection. As for Mundungus being said protection… good lord, Dumbledore, they told me you were intelligent…”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: So much Dumbledore hate happening this episode.

Andrew: I know, I know.

Eric: Eh, we’ll gloss over it. It might be the most deserved chapter for that, unfortunately.

Andrew: Well, Rachel has a counterpoint:

“I’m usually all for full transparency, however, I have to remind myself that Harry was 15. I don’t think he needed to be informed, though it would have been nice, and I think he’d have taken the news well if Dumbledore wrote a letter or explained it to him in person. I agree with others who have said Mundungus was not an appropriate choice, and it was so unfair to Mrs. Figg to put this much pressure on her.”

All right, this isn’t totally a counterpoint, but the first sentence kind of was.

“Unless one of her cats is an unregistered Animagus, what can she really do in a pinch?”

Well, like I said, Rachel, the bat phone. The Dumb phone. The phoenix phone.

Eric: That’s pretty much it. She would have to send an owl or one of her Kneazles via the Floo Network, if that works, to get a hold of Dumbledore in a pinch, because she can’t even cast a Patronus, which the Order use for messaging. Here’s a message from Susan:

“I think having Tonks around because of her abilities to change her appearance would be better protection than Dung.”

Have to agree.

“Also, Mrs. Figg was not enough at all. She wasn’t registered at the Ministry to be living on Privet Drive, and how could she contact Dumbledore quick enough? Dumby should have at least sent a letter with a blanket and vague explanation on things that reassured Harry that things would be fine soon.”

Agreed.

Andrew: “With a blanket.” [laughs]

Laura: Oh, like a blanket explanation, I think Susan means.

Andrew: Oh, I was picturing like, [imitating Dumbledore] “Hey, remember when I wrapped you in a blanket and brought you to Privet Drive?”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: In his childhood blanket that comes up in… wait, is that in the new Cursed Child, Micah?

Micah: The blanket? Yep, it’s there.

Eric: Okay, yeah. It’s hard to imagine what they would have cut from the parts. I asked you about the trolley lady; she’s still there.

Micah: Trolley lady is there.

Eric: Man.

Andrew: Love the trolley lady.

Micah: And the magic is just unbelievable. The Polyjuice scene, I still don’t know how they do it. I mean, I kind of can figure it out, but… anyway. And we also heard from Sara, who says,

“I feel like the guard was there to prevent Harry doing something rash or using magic, not the other way around of him needing protecting. Plus, Mundungus was not the best choice of guard. Clearly untrustworthy, even though he’s loyal to Dumbledore. Also think Harry would have been safer had he been informed that he needed to be extra careful, rather than being in the dark about everything.”

Andrew: The first sentence, though… I don’t know if you read that first part; she is reminding us that he is protected from Voldy due to his mother’s magic, so it’s not like he’s totally alone out in the wild to fend for himself. I thought that was kind of an important reminder. He is protected.

Micah: Well, he’s only protected when he’s at the Dursleys’.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Not when he’s outside.

Eric: There really does come a point… and Dumbledore must know the way that the Dursleys are, especially because he mentions to Harry later that when he was 11, he was so malnourished that there’s no ignoring the abuse that Harry is suffering. There comes a point where it becomes more of a danger to have Harry go back to Privet Drive than what he gains from being protected from Voldemort; that’s just how I feel about it. There has to be some math that ain’t mathing right now.

Micah: And if we’re to connect the threads a little bit between Order of the Phoenix and Prisoner of Azkaban, somewhat similar situations play themselves out here at Privet Drive, right? Where Harry runs away, and there’s some sort of, ultimately, involvement with the Ministry. Harry ends up seeing Fudge in the Leaky Cauldron, and then, of course, he ends up at the hearing a little bit later on. I was also thinking back, too, to the fact of where he sees Sirius for the first time…

Eric: Aww.

Micah: … is also where the Dementors show up in this book, so if we’re playing around with that ring theory…

Andrew: Well, thanks, patrons, for contributing questions, and look forward to more of these questions, and we look forward to reading your answers in the months ahead. We’ll carry this new segment through the rest of the Chapter by Chapter for the whole series.

Eric: Heck yeah.


Where’s Dumbledore?


Eric: And speaking of segments, we’ve got another one coming up: It’s called “Where’s Dumbledore?” [laughs] Because we haven’t pinned enough on Dumbledore in this chapter. I’m imagining, if we have an intro sound, it should be something like Andrew’s Dumbledore impression, and he’s like, “Dos margaritas, por favor,” or something.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Because where is he?

Laura: That would be so funny.

Eric: Do you want to lead us in with it, Andrew?

Andrew: You said, “Dos margaritas, por favor”? Is that what…?

Eric: “Dos margaritas, por favor.” That’s all Spanish, right?

Andrew: [imitating Dumbledore] “Dos margaritas, por favor.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, no, I just couldn’t totally hear what you said. Well, I’m glad you mentioned a drink, because to me, where is Dumbledore during this chapter? He’s winding down a lovely summer vacation in Ibiza, and he’s spending yet another night at a bar called JJ. It’s a real bar, 4.7 stars on Google Maps…

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: … and Dumbledore is just thinking about all the paperwork he has to do before the new term starts, so he’s wrapping up his holiday. Give him a break.

Eric: I just had to look up Ibiza. How’d you come up with that?

Andrew: I don’t know. I just…

Laura: It’s a pretty popular vacation destination.

Micah: It’s a hot spot.

Eric: This is the first time I’m learning about it. That’s cool.

Andrew: Listen to the song “I Took a Pill in Ibiza.”

Eric: Oh.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Isn’t the mayor…? Anyway. For me, Dumbledore is just putting his own needs ahead of those of a victimized 15-year-old boy.

Andrew: Wow, way to bring the mood down.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I thought this was going to be a segment where we have fun.

Micah: Well, we have plenty of chapters to talk about where Dumbledore is.

Laura: I imagine that he enchanted some rich guy into letting him spend the summer living on his yacht in the Bahamas, and that he is spending his days tanning and downing Cuba Libres because he knows the next 12 months are going to be so annoying.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: [imitating Dumbledore] “Dos Cuba Libres, por favor.” Oh man. And I have one because, again, we really have not pinned enough things on Dumbledore in this chapter. My idea of “Where’s Dumbledore?” is that he’s somewhere oppressing Sirius, making Sirius feel unwanted and like a prisoner in his own home.

Andrew: Aww.

Eric: So hey, that’s our fun new segment! Yay.

Andrew: We won’t always attack Dumbledore in this segment. At least, I won’t.

Eric: No, no, no. But it is fun to… for a book where Dumbledore is intentionally ignoring Harry – and we love the Dumbledore/Harry interaction in Book 6 – but for Book 5, it seems like we’ll be able to ask that question and come up with genuinely interesting answers from time to time.


Make the Personal Connection


Eric: Now we are going to talk about a personal connection in a segment that we call Make the Personal Connection. And my question, really, to the panel is are there any bits of this chapter that resonate with something that occurred for us? And especially since 2019 when we last discussed this chapter.

Andrew: What are some life lessons that I’ve taken away or noticed maybe in the last five years? And we’ve been talking a lot today about Harry being left alone. I feel like the older you get, the more people end up disappointing you; whether on personal or professional levels, you just have more experiences where you’re just let down. And when you’re the Chosen One and people aren’t living up to your expectations, it feels like an even bigger letdown! He’s doing a lot for everybody, and they’re not meeting him where he is. So that’s his own issue to deal with; he’s on a different level that other people can’t keep up with. [laughs]

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: But on a similar note, with Harry being left for dead, there are times in life when you expect to hear from people and you just don’t, and it makes you question your relationships. Maybe it’s a birthday greeting. Maybe it’s just an everyday check in. Maybe it’s being ghosted.

Micah: Happy Birthday, Andrew.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh, man.

Andrew: I just think there are times when people socially let you down, too, and it sucks.

Eric: Yeah, I can say that some of what you said, Andrew, definitely resonates too, and hopefully, again, just fostering good communication with people can hopefully… in general. Everybody goes through stuff; everybody has their periods where they need to isolate themselves and not get back to every message. Because there’s also the opposite, where it’s mentally deprivating to pay attention to everything. But at the end of the day, just be sure to really reach out to people, let them know how you feel, and I believe that’ll be reciprocated. My personal connection here has to do with Mrs. Figg coming out as a Squib to Harry, and definitely over the last couple years, I’ve had the pleasure of several friends telling me new things about themselves that I didn’t know before.

Andrew: Give us a gossip! What? What did you hear?

Eric: No, I mean, it’s in many different ways.

Andrew: I’m just playing.

Eric: But we’re in our mid 30s. Not just we found somebody we’re going to marry, which is always a good announcement, but…

Andrew: Wait, what?!

Laura: Yeah, I’m sorry, Eric.

Eric: Really found my passion… no, we all have friends who are getting married. We’re always going to weddings, aren’t we?

Laura: Uh-huh.

Eric: No one in particular.

Andrew: Oh, I thought you were announcing something. Never mind, okay.

Eric: No, or friends who are able to be their most authentic selves now. I mean, really, the last couple years has shown me that it’s a beautiful, organic process of growth. And so Mrs. Figg… Harry had one impression of her; now he learns this new thing in this chapter. And it’s like, I know they don’t get a chance to have a heart to heart, but I like to imagine that there’s a lot of communication that they could have now that that’s over. What was it like being part of the wizarding world, or wizarding world adjacent? You just learn so much about somebody, the more… like a little thing, you can peel back the onion. And I just love that about people who’ve trusted me with information like that.

Andrew: It is nice when people entrust you with stuff like that.

Eric: And then I’ve done that myself this year with you guys, and it’s been really lovely, so that’s what I thought of, really.

Laura: That’s beautiful.

Andrew: I like it.

Laura: I definitely related to Harry in his feelings of isolation. I feel like every single one of us has a great example of that in the last five or so years with Covid. I think there was a degree of isolation felt by most everyone, and it can be really hard when you’re having overwhelming feelings, and you feel like you don’t have an outlet or a social network, to be able to easily get those things out to, or to even gather with for catharsis, so I can definitely resonate with what Harry is feeling here. But what I would say to him is it does get better.

Andrew: Yeah. And I think why we love still doing Chapter by Chapter and MuggleCast over the years is that we get different lessons and meaning out of the text each time we read, and that’s why we wanted to kick off this segment with Order of the Phoenix, too, to see how these stories are reflective of our own lives since we last talked about Order of the Phoenix.

Eric: Absolutely.


Fakest Character of the Week


Eric: And I’ve got to tell you, we now have something… a fun change to make to what used to be MVP of the Week. Now it’s going to be “Most ______” – fill in the blank, different every week – “Character of the Week,” and this week, there’s a lot of fake people in this chapter, but which and who is the most fake character? We are going to be ranking them now. Cue the music.

[MVP of the Week music plays]

Andrew: Fakest character of the week to me? Vernon Dursley, specifically for his response to his neighbor at 7 Privet Drive. Seven, mind you; there’s another number seven reference…

Eric: Ohh.

Andrew: … asking about the crack noise. “It wasn’t Mundungus! It wasn’t Dung! It was… it was the car! Don’t worry about it, neighbor.”

Eric: “Did you hear that car backfiring?”

Andrew: “Yeah, that was crazy! Hahaha!” And he said it so smoothly, too. He’s a little too good at being fake.

Eric: You know, he’s in sales, so…

Andrew: Ah, true.

Eric: I’m going to give my most fake character of the week to Aunt Petunia, who says, “‘As if were interested in their sordid affairs,’ sniffed Aunt Petunia, who had followed the case obsessively in every magazine she could lay her bony hands on.” We see you, Petunia. It’s okay to read the gossip columns; just don’t hide it, you fake character.

Micah: My fakest character of the week has to go to Dumbledore. This may be one of his worst chapters ever, and he isn’t even physically present.

Andrew: So it’s all up from here in terms of your criticism? Great! Looking forward to it.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: I said “May be.”

Eric: Oooh.

Laura: And I’m going to have to plus one Petunia. I don’t know if there are four actual fake characters in this chapter that we can really dig into, but no, I agree with you, Eric; she sticks out.

Andrew: Listeners, if you have any feedback about today’s discussion, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo that’s recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com, or you can use our phone number, which is 1-920-MUGGLE; that’s 1-920-368-4453. And we might use your feedback on a future Muggle Mail episode. And next week, Chapter by Chapter continues with Chapter 2 of Order of the Phoenix, “A Peck of Owls.”

Eric: Hee-hee.


Quizzitch


Andrew: And one thing that is not changing episode to episode is, of course, everybody’s favorite Harry Potter game show, Quizzitch!

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: Last week’s Quizzitch question: In the United States, Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix the movie was the fifth highest-grossing film of 2007 domestically. Name at least two films that year which earned more money than Harry Potter 5.

Micah: Oooh.

Eric: Bonus points, I said, if you don’t look it up. So here were the top five grossing films domestic of 2007: It was Spider-Man 3, with $336 million domestically; Shrek 3, $322 million; Transformers 1; Pirates of the Caribbean 3; and Harry Potter 5 was five, as I said. So something interesting we are doing with Quizzitch is we’re asking people if they’ve looked up the answer when they submitted. It is and remains an open book quiz, but 26% of correct answers said they did not look up these answers, and so congrats to those people for knowing your 2007 movies. Some of our listeners weren’t born that year yet. Last week’s winners were Box Office Trivia with the Kneazle; Robbie, I went to all three midnight releases; It’s my 14th birthday! Didn’t leave a name. Just said it’s their 14th birthday. Army of the Phoenix; PatronusSeeker; Spy D-er man; Buff Daddy; Forrest the 11-year-old; I’m having my Harry Potter-themed wedding in a week; Vernon’s skyrocketing health insurance policy; Lloyd the Kiwi; The Death Eaters storing their uniforms on Poop Mountain; [laughs] Trevor Spider-Toad the Third; Fiend for Fanfiction about Harry Potter; and last but not least, Jim! So thanks to everybody for participating in the slightly unusual Quizzitch. I think that I’m going to get more geopolitical and less immediate next chapter with Quizzitch. What do you guys think?

Andrew: Sure, go for it.

Eric: Okay, we’re branching out! New book, new Quizzitch, new rules. Next week’s question: In honor of the drought that’s happening in the beginning of Book 5, what is the hottest temperature ever recorded in the United Kingdom?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Your guess, if it’s within three degrees Fahrenheit, will be accepted as correct; and you may give your answer in Fahrenheit or Celsius. Submit your answer to us on the Quizzitch form, MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch, or if you’re on the MuggleCast website – whether you’re reading transcripts, checking out our Must Listens page, or anything else – click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav bar.

Andrew: And this show is brought to you by Muggles like you; it’s the only reason we’ve been able to podcast for 19 years and counting. Here are the two best ways to help us out: Number one, if you’re an Apple Podcasts user, subscribe to MuggleCast Gold, which gets you instant access to ad-free and early releases of MuggleCast, plus two bonus MuggleCast installments every month. And stay tuned for a new bonus MuggleCast this week, in which we will discuss three Harry Potter TV show news items. For even more benefits, best way to help us out: Number two, pledge at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. You’ll get all the benefits of MuggleCast Gold, plus livestreams, yearly stickers, another new physical gift every year, a video message from one of the four of us personalized to you, our private Facebook and Discord groups where you can hang out with fellow Potter fans, and so much more. And this week’s bonus MuggleCast will also be available for a one-time purchase on our Patreon. Also, if you enjoy MuggleCast and think other Muggles would, too, tell a friend about the show and leave a five star review in your favorite podcast app. And as Eric said, visit MuggleCast.com for transcripts, social media links, our full episode archive, our favorite episodes, and a lot more. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Bye, everyone.

Eric, Laura, and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #673

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #673, Listeners Share ‘Goblet of Fire’ Theories, ‘Cursed Child’ Star Joel Meyers Speaks With Us!


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: And this week, we’re busting open the Muggle Mailbag to answer your lingering questions about Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire. Also in today’s episode, Micah and I actually sat down with Joel Meyers, who is currently starring as Albus Severus Potter in Harry Potter and the Cursed Child on Broadway, so we’ll get to that interview in just a minute. But first, I just wanted to let everybody know what is coming up on MuggleCast in the next couple weeks, because I, for one, am very excited to kick off Order of the Phoenix Chapter by Chapter, but before we get to Chapter by Chapter for Order of the Phoenix, next week we’re going to be doing an Order of the Phoenix movie commentary track. So you’ll be able to watch the movie along with us; you’re going to need to bring your own copy of the movie, but your movie will be in sync with our commentary track, so stay tuned for that. We haven’t done Order of the Phoenix before, so it’ll be fun to finally do that commentary track. Then the following week, Chapter by Chapter for Order of the Phoenix will begin, and as we’ve mentioned numerous times now, and as was well-documented on last week’s episode, the four of us were together a couple weeks ago now, and we brainstormed new ideas for Chapter by Chapter, and we’ll be debuting those in the Order of the Phoenix series, and we came up with some ideas we’re really excited about. I think we’ll share them with patrons first, and then we’ll introduce them as we go along in Chapter by Chapter for everybody else. And speaking of Patreon, coming up at bonus MuggleCast later this week, we will offer our thoughts on the just released Quidditch Champions video game. Any of you play it yet besides me?

Laura: Yep.

Eric: Absolutely.

Andrew: Sweet! Otherwise, the way I teed that up would have been terrible.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Would have been really awkward.

Andrew: “Our thoughts,” meaning mine.

Micah: You’ll just get me all excited about playing it this weekend.

Andrew: You know what? I’m pleasantly surprised by the game. It’s exceeding my expectations.

Eric: Yeah, and did you guys have to pay for it? Because it was actually on my console when I signed in the other day.

Laura: Yeah, it’s free on PlayStation for 30 days if you have PS+, I think.

Micah: Oooh.

Andrew: That’s it, yeah, if you have PS+. So we’ll talk about our thoughts on the game; get into the nitty gritty in bonus MuggleCast. There is also pretty exciting news about a Hogwarts Legacy sequel, so we’ll talk about that. And it was just Back to Hogwarts Day a few days ago. Happy new term at Hogwarts, everybody. And Warner Bros. uses this anniversary, this special holiday – whatever you want to call it – to announce several news items each year, and this year was no different, so we’ll talk about the announcements that they shared. So lots coming up in this week’s episode of bonus MuggleCast. Pledge now at Patreon.com/MuggleCast to receive access to dozens of bonus MuggleCast installments, including the new one that we’re going to be recording, or if you’re an Apple Podcasts user, sign up for MuggleCast Gold, and both of these subscriptions get you ad-free MuggleCast as well. Micah, you’ve had a pretty busy week. You were just over in Scotland.

Micah: I was, yeah, I had a great trip overseas, and I can probably talk a little bit about it another time; go into a little bit more detail about all the Harry Potter things that I got up to. But I did just want to give a special thank you to the Department of Magic for their hospitality. They are a bar in Edinburgh that do Harry Potter-themed potion cocktails, and if anyone is interested in visiting while in Edinburgh, our listeners can use code “MuggleCast24” when checking out for 10% off anything they offer. I know this is a destination that we heard from a couple of listeners, and I think that’s actually how I initially found out about it. It is very cool. I got the Dragon’s Inferno potion that I think I brewed successfully, because the drink was very good, and then I had a shot of Raven’s Eye. And we put some of this content up on the MuggleCast Instagram, so our listeners can check it out. And they were very nice; they also gave me a wand, which was very cool.

Andrew: Oh! Like, to keep?

Micah: To keep, yeah.

Andrew: Oh, okay. Cool. I thought maybe just to stir your drink or something.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: They went above and beyond, so thanks to them.

Andrew: Very cool. Yeah, all right. Well, you just mentioned our Instagram, and I also wanted to mention that we’re actually very close to 10,000 followers on our Instagram, and once we hit that threshold, it’ll actually open up new opportunities for us on that social media app. So if you don’t follow us on our Instagram already – Instagram.com/MuggleCast, or just search for MuggleCast on Instagram – please give us a follow. We share show clips, what we’re up to when we’re doing fandom things around the world, as evidenced by Micah heading over to Scotland and doing some coverage there for us. And also – Micah, maybe you can help me with this a little bit – thanks to Slug Club member Miranda for covering Back to Hogwarts in New York City. You weren’t able to attend because you were overseas, so you asked Miranda to go, right?

Micah: Yeah, asked Miranda to go. They did a special Back to Hogwarts celebration at Grand Central Terminal here in New York. So it’s always been something I know that’s been done at King’s Cross in London, but they finally decided to bring it stateside, and they did it in New York. I think there were a couple of other cities that they synced up with as well. But Miranda went and covered it for us. I saw Kierra Lewis did the countdown, along with Bonnie Wright…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: … and that was also posted, as you mentioned, on our social feeds, so it looked like it was a lot of fun.

Andrew: Yeah, it did. And good for Kierra for getting that event; that is very cool. So yeah, thank you again, Miranda, and check out MuggleCast on Instagram to see our coverage of that event. Well, speaking of New York… everything’s just tying together really nicely this week. [laughs]

Micah: Oh, it’s like I planned it that way.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Well, I rearranged a couple of these items.

Micah: No, I know you did, I know you did.

Andrew: [laughs] Speaking of New York, Joel Meyers stars as Albus Severus Potter in Harry Potter and the Cursed Child on Broadway. Here is our interview now with him.


Interview with Joel Meyers


Andrew: Hi, Joel. Welcome to MuggleCast.

Joel Meyers: Thanks for having me.

Andrew: You’re about a year and a half into playing Albus Severus, right?

Joel: Yeah, I’m a little… that and a bit, yeah. Getting close to two.

Andrew: Awesome. Were you a Harry Potter fan prior to auditioning for Cursed Child?

Joel: Absolutely I was. I mean, I grew up right in the pipeline of all the movies coming out and the tail end of the books coming out, so I definitely lived it as a kid and a lifelong fan. And it was the easiest acting homework I ever did to reread the series when I got cast.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Well, one of the things we like to do on MuggleCast is get guests’ fandom ID, so would love to know, then, your favorite book, your favorite movie, and your favorite character.

Joel: Okay. I think my favorite book – and this is mostly due to nostalgia because it’s the one that I actually remember coming out the most – was Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: Okay.

Joel: And I don’t know, it’s always my… even when I reread it, I was keeping an open mind and I was like, “Maybe this will change,” but I enjoy it start to finish. My favorite movie… I really like Order of the Phoenix.

Andrew: Oh, interesting.

Joel: I know Prisoner of Azkaban is like… it’s the Empire Strikes Back.

[Andrew laughs]

Joel: It’s the… you’re supposed to say that one. And I do love Prisoner of Azkaban, but I do also… just something about the whole style of Order of the Phoenix always gets me.

Andrew: Yeah. You know what? It is okay to not say Prisoner of Azkaban, I think.

[Joel laughs]

Andrew: It’s so different, especially compared to the first two. I think that’s why a lot of people call that movie their favorite.

Joel: Sure.

Andrew: It’s not my favorite movie. You’re in a safe space here to admit that. [laughs]

Joel: Well, okay, that’s good. Because I’m a big Star Wars fan, too, and when I say Revenge of the Sith is my favorite, I get laughed out of the fandom.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Joel: You’ve got to be careful. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Joel: Favorite character, Hermione, always and forever. Can’t beat Hermione.

Andrew: Very cool. Yeah, okay. And then, what is your Hogwarts House?

Joel: You can’t really see it, but I’m wearing my Ravenclaw shirt from Cursed Child.

Micah: Nice.

Joel: I’m a proud Ravenclaw.

Micah: Likewise.

Joel: I lean Gryffindor sometimes on the quiz, but most of the time I’m a Ravenclaw.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay.

Micah: Actually, going back to your favorite book, I was going to ask, is it Deathly Hallows because Albus Severus makes an appearance at the very end?

Joel: Well, that’s convenient, isn’t it?

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Joel: And I do… that has come to be important to me in the time since I joined the show. [laughs] It’s nice to get to do the last scene of Deathly Hallows at the start every night.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s amazing.

Micah: So what was it like to get a starring role in one of the biggest fandoms of our lifetimes? Do you still remember getting that call?

Joel: Totally. I mean, it was a long audition process. These shows, they take their time, and I think I went in for six rounds of auditions for it, and then I… the story goes is we had our final callbacks on a Monday, and I actually flew home to Seattle after that because I’d been meaning to go back, go back, go back. And it was about this time two years ago that this was all going down, and I flew home; a day went by. You always have this fantasy of, you get off the plane and there’ll be a call waiting for and you’ll go, “Yes, I accept.”

[Andrew laughs]

Joel: That was not the case. I got off the plane and there was nothing, and I was like, “Oh, okay.” Another day went by; I was like, “Ugh.” There’s a grieving process to these things every time. And then I happened to wake up early West Coast time on Thursday because I had a dentist appointment at 8:00 a.m., and I am sort of half asleep, walking out, and there’s a missed call on my phone, and I’m looking at it and it’s a number I don’t know, and we all get so many spam calls that I’m like, “It’s just a spam number.”

Andrew: Right.

Joel: And then it has… you know the iPhones now sometimes have the “Maybe: So-and-so”? And it was “Maybe: The casting director.”

[Andrew laughs]

Joel: I was like, “Oh, maybe I should call him back.” So I called him back, and he’s like, “Yeah, we want you to play Albus Potter, congrats.” And my mom was going for a run or something, and I ran outside; I was like, “Stop, Mom, wait! I’m going to Broadway.”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Joel: And then I went to the dentist.

Andrew: I was going to ask if you still went to the dentist. [laughs]

Joel: Of course, and let me tell you: It is the best place to be when you’ve just received life-changing information, because there’s nothing you can do but sit there and process it. And my hygienist that day was not chatty at all.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Joel: She was there to get the job done, and so there was no… I don’t think I even told her. I mean, I couldn’t really… everyone’s probably like, [mumbles]. But yeah, it was one of the more surreal experiences of my life to be sitting in a dentist chair, staring up the light, being like, “Did that just…? Is this real? Is this the laughing gas? What’s going on here?”

Micah: I love the through line because Hermione’s parents are dentists.

Joel: Correct.

Micah: She’s your favorite character.

Joel: Absolutely.

Micah: There’s something there.

Andrew: [laughs] It was meant to be.

Joel: And no, I do not want to be a dentist. [laughs]

Andrew: Okay.

Joel: Dentistry is not my…

Andrew: I kind of thought this story was going to go like, you got to the dentist, you were in the chair, they were working on you, the phone call comes in, you’re like, “Stop! I must take this call!”

[Andrew and Joel laugh]

Joel: That’s probably the only version that could have been even better, but no.

Andrew: Yeah, still a great story. So Micah and I have both seen Cursed Child a couple times at this point. The show has tons of incredible effects and performances, and you obviously play a key role. What is it like performing at that level every day?

Joel: It’s crazy. I mean, to put it bluntly, it’s… on the one hand, it’s such a machine of a show. It all has to… it starts and it does not stop, especially the one-part version now that’s on Broadway, everywhere except London, basically. I mean, it moves. [snaps fingers] The train leaves the station and it does not stop until we get to the very end.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Joel: And so there’s so many moving parts. And obviously, you’re acting and you’re in it, but you’re also like, “Well, if I stand over here, I’m going to get incinerated by a jet of flame or a Dementor is going to fall on me.”

[Andrew laughs]

Joel: And so it’s a lot of just coming in and learning how to fit yourself into that machine, but then also bring it to life every night, and that’s the constant balance of it. It’s such a challenge, and such a wonderful challenge, to get to be a part of. And plus, it’s great to have it be Harry Potter. Most people who are in the audience have at least some sense of who that is and what this is, and sometimes a lot more of a sense of what that is. And people have been with this world since they were kids, like we all have, and it’s so fun to get to share that with people every night, and just know that that means so much, that you are helping build this world for them to come back to every night in the theater. It’s an experience that kind of defies description in a way, and yeah, it’s such a great joy to be a part of.

Andrew: I saw on your Instagram that you keep track of the number of performances you’re in, or you’ve done. How many are you up to now?

Joel: [laughs] I think last night was 655, 654, or something like that.

Andrew: Wow.

Joel: Yeah, I’m set to… I’ve got about a hundred left, so I should get to about the 750 mark by the time I take my final bow as Albus.

Andrew: Wow. That’s just amazing. And it’s been the one-part show the whole way?

Joel: Yes. Yeah, it’s been the one-part show since the pandemic, and so I joined… each cast has a year, so we’re the year five cast now, and so I joined in the year four cast. And it was the year three cast that first did the one-part coming back from Covid.

Andrew: Okay. Yeah, and you started in November 2022, and you’re going to be running through November 2024.

Joel: Yep.

Micah: And mentioning other cast: When you took over the role, did you get any advice from other cast members? Maybe some folks who played Albus Severus previously?

Joel: Yeah, I met James, who played Albus right before me briefly, and they were like, “Bring snacks. Drink water.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “Stay hydrated.”

Joel: Which I think is the best… like, that’s what I would say.

Micah: So what is your favorite snack?

[Andrew laughs]

Joel: Cliff bars are great. I always have sliced apples at intermission; that’s kind of my thing. That’s great for your voice, it’s great hydration… just a good pick me up, 10 out of 10. I briefly met… [laughs] On the subway, of all places, I briefly met Sam Clemmett, who was the original Albus in both London and Broadway.

Andrew: Oh, wow.

Joel: And it was just… I was walking into the subway, and he was walking and I started to double take and was like, “Sam?” He was sort of like, “Who are you?”

[Andrew and Micah laughs]

Joel: And I was like, “Oh, I’m Albus,” and he was like, “Oh, yeah, yeah, I’ve seen your face.”

[Andrew laughs]

Joel: It was a two-second conversation, but he was like, “Are you enjoying it?” I was like, “Yeah!” And he’s like… and I was like, “It’s a lot. You set us up for a lot.” And he’s like, “Yeah, the guy who took over from me in London told me, he was like, ‘Yeah, why didn’t you say no to more of this stuff?'”

[Everyone laughs]

Joel: The Albus track is… it’s a lot of the… especially when they went from the two-part to the one-part, a lot of the answers and condensing the show was, “Oh, Albus will run across the stage and behind the stage and up the stair. It’ll be fine. We’ll cut time that way.”

Andrew: Interesting, okay. [laughs]

Joel: So it’s a workout start to finish, but yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: So do you have a favorite scene to perform?

Joel: It changes night by… I mean, my honest answer is it’s whichever scene the audience is into.

Andrew: Okay.

Joel: Because it’s funny, you would think that in a… I mean, the Lyric Theater on Broadway is 1,600 seats. You would think that that would average out the audience reaction. But it’s very different every night, and that’s… again, both the challenge of it, but also the joy of it is there are some scenes that they’re super into one night, and then they’re not the next night, but there are other scenes they are. And so it’s always a constant, “Oh, interesting. How does their energy feed us or inform how we do it?” And I think the scenes that I enjoy doing the most are when you can tell that the audience is right with you. I think some of the action, big adventure scenes are fun just because there’s all the special effects, and they look about as real from the stage as they do from the house, and that’s really cool too. I can’t say too… I don’t want to spoil too much, but…

Andrew: Yeah, fair enough. No, that does make sense, because sometimes I’ll go see a movie in theaters twice, and the audiences laugh at different points, and it’s like, “Oh, that’s interesting.” Like, “Why didn’t that audience laugh at the scene that the other audience did?” So I get that.

Joel: Yeah. I mean, it’s so frustrating when there’s a joke line that you say and it falls flat, and you’re like, “What did we do wrong?”

Andrew: [laughs] And you’re ready for them to laugh and nothing comes.

Joel: And then there’s times when they’re laughing at things and you’re like, “That wasn’t even funny.”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Joel: But apparently it was, okay. Great, let’s go. It’s such… that’s live theater. [laughs]

Micah: You mentioned avoiding fire and falling Dementors. Is there a scene that you’d say is most challenging that every night you go in and you’re like, “This one”?

Joel: Yeah, I mean, I think at this point I see the show in sections. There’s the opening section, which we call the montage, which is years one through up to the beginning of year four for Albus, and we kind of get the back… because most of the play happens in the fourth year for Albus and Scorpius, and we’ve got to get there. We start before year one, and so that sequence is quick. It’s fast. It has to move. And that’s also the one where it’s like, “Albus is running. Albus is running. Albus is running.”

[Andrew laughs]

Joel: And so when I get through that, I’m kind of like, [exhales] “Okay, now we’re in a play and we’re doing it.” And then, yeah, there’s a sequence in Act Two that is also quite physical, and I can’t say what it is for those who haven’t seen the show, but it is… you get through these milestones every night, and that’s how you do it, but it’s a lot of fun too.

Andrew: Yeah. So talking about the story, what are some of your big takeaways from the story? What are the messages you think viewers get out of it?

Joel: Yeah. I mean, there’s kind of two side by side stories in Cursed Child, right? There’s the Albus/Harry. I don’t think it’s much of a spoiler to say that Albus and Harry don’t always see eye to eye about everything. Albus very much is in his dad’s shadow; it’s hard to have your dad be the savior of the wizarding world, and all that that entails, when you are not particularly great at magic yourself. And then there’s, of course, the Albus/Scorpius, the unlikely friendship of the Malfoy and the Potter on the train, two Slytherins. And I think that both of those… when I came into the show, it’s a lot of, “Oh, it’s a show about family, of course. It’s a show about friendship.” I think to me the connection there is it’s also a show about how given family meets found family, which I think is very true of the books too, right? I mean, because Harry in the books, that’s sort of… Harry has to find… all he has is a found family, and it’s a lot of the absence of the given family for him. And I think that Cursed Child continues that theme really well in that it sort of gives Albus the conundrum of he does have Harry Potter, the given family and all the baggage that comes with, and he can find his own place in this wide magical world through Scorpius, through someone who no one expected him to be friends with, his dad is actively discouraging for a long time him to be friends with, but he sticks to his guns and says, “No, this is my person, and we can all come together if we sort out our various differences here.”

Andrew: Yes. Even a Potter and a Malfoy can become friends after all. [laughs]

Joel: Exactly, yeah. I mean, we know… I wanted to say, but the true redemption arc of Cursed Child is Draco, but we don’t have to get into that. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, fair enough.

Micah: So this builds off the previous question a little bit: One of the things we talk about a lot on this podcast is how the original Harry Potter books, their messages evolve for us as we get older, whether it’s about friendship or politics or power dynamics. We’re going through our global reread of the books for the second time right now, and we’re looking at it through the lens of being adults now as opposed to being kids. So now that you’re about two years into the show, have the messages or meanings changed for you at all?

Joel: I mean, I stand by that I think the main message to me is still that given versus found family for Albus. So as I’ve come to find over the course of doing 600 odd shows, I think for Albus, it’s really about trying to do the right thing. That’s what Albus and Harry have in common; they’re always trying to do the right thing, but not always in the right way. And I think that that’s a message that is one that I was aware of at the beginning, but I think also, every time we do the show, you do it so many times, you find those messages coming up in new places in the show that you didn’t even think of in the rehearsal room at times. And I think that that’s a great experience of doing it and being like, “Oh yeah, that is where that comes in, in this scene as well. Oh, and it’s also right here, and that’s also right here.” And I think that it’s just such a gift to be able to explore something to that depth every night over the course of two years and then have the interactions with the audience, because we go out to the stage door every night. We meet the kids in their Hogwarts robes, and it’s great, and they tell us their Houses and it’s so wonderful, but it’s also so great to see it through their eyes and see what they take away from it. And for Cursed Child especially, we get a lot of first time theater goers, a lot of first time Broadway goers, and it’s so great to see kids have their minds opened in that way, which is something that I remember being a kid feeling that, and now it’s so special to be on the other side of that as a semi-adult, and look and be like, “Oh yeah, I can see it happening from the other side.” And I think that is kind of the real gift and thing that I’ve come to learn and appreciate, as I’ve done the show for so long.

Andrew: That’s awesome, because Harry Potter has often been credited as inspiring a lot of kids to read who never would have been interested otherwise, and the point you’re bringing up is that it might now be inspiring a lot of kids to fall in love with theater, because they’re going in for their first time.

Joel: Totally, totally.

Andrew: That’s really cool.

Joel: Yeah, and I mean, the other things, too, is you see at the stage door… now we’re at the point where the first generation of Harry Potter fans are a generation, half-generation older than I am, and you see parents bringing their kids to the stage door where the parents read the books and now they… the parents always want to tell us, “Oh, my son/daughter/niece/nephew,” whatever it is, “now they’re reading. They’re on Prisoner of Azkaban. They’re reading the books now.” And so it’s really special to see that. We get to see this franchise being passed down generationally now, which is a new thing, having grown up, again, in that first wave of fans, to be like, “Oh, wow, this is something that’s actually continuing and is something that parents want to give to their children, their love of this world.”

Andrew: Yeah, to let their kids see that same joy that they were experiencing themselves when they first read the books.

Joel: Absolutely, and the theater is a… now that we don’t actively have as many movies coming out, the show is a great vehicle through which they can share that in real time together, which is so cool to see, yeah.

Andrew: So we had mentioned that your role as Albus is going to be wrapping up in November. Do you have any plans after? I assume running less is going to be one of those plans.

[Everyone laughs]

Joel: Yeah, well, running outdoors, perhaps. Eating dinner before 11:00 p.m. probably; my girlfriend has informed me that that’s what we’ll be doing.

[Andrew laughs]

Joel: So she’s excited for that, as am I. And beyond that, we’ll see. I mean, I’ve still got 100 shows or so to go, so I’m very much like, “Let’s get through it.” It’s a physical show; don’t want to get hurt or anything. And then it’s kind of out into the wide world of what is next. This may interest some of your fans, may not. I work on an immersive show, too, that’s over the phone. It’s kind of theater by phone.

Micah: Oh, cool.

Joel: It’s with a company called Candle House Collective. The show is called Lennox Mutual. You call in and you get a representative, and it’s kind of a one-on-one, 20 minutes at a time, but you can call back. And so that’s the next big thing on my docket is that show and continuing to grow that. It’s sort of in the vein of magical realism and whatnot, D&D. So D&D folks who are into Harry Potter might enjoy that.

Micah: We probably have a few of those. [laughs]

Andrew: I’m sure we have… yeah.

Joel: I would imagine you did. It seems to be a common type. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, Joel, thanks again for coming on today. Where can our listeners find you online? And anything else you want to plug?

Joel: I mean, come see Cursed Child. If you want to see me in it, you’ve got till November 10 on Broadway, or they’re just launching a national tour. It’s going to go to Chicago, LA, and… oh God, I think it’s DC. I really hope it’s not something else because I’ll have the social manager in my inbox. But you can check out the tour if it’s coming near. There’s the London production, the Hamburg production in Germany, which is in German, and then the Japanese production in Tokyo. It’s all over the place you can find us.

Andrew: Sorry, I just looked it up. You are right; it was DC. Chicago, LA, DC.

Joel: Thank God.

[Everyone laughs]

Joel: I did my job.

Micah: And I’ll have to check out New York before you wrap up in November.

Joel: Yeah, come on by. We have a lot of fun. Yeah, if you want to find me online, my Instagram is at @JoelPMeyers – two E’s, one S – and same, my website is also JoelPMeyers.com. I need to update it…

[Andrew laughs]

Joel: … but that’s where you can find anything I am doing in the future.

Andrew: Awesome. Well, Joel, it’s been great talking to you today. Thank you so much for your time.

Joel: Yeah, thanks for having me.

[Ad break]

Andrew: All right, that was a really good conversation, wasn’t it, Micah? We had a good time talking with him.

Micah: Yeah, he’s just a great person to talk with. Seems like he’s a very big Harry Potter fan, too, which I would assume goes a long way when you’re in this type of role.


Seven-Word Summary Revisit


Andrew: All right, so before we jump into the Muggle Mailbag, we wanted to revisit every one of our seven-word summaries from Goblet of Fire, and then we’re going to vote on one to redo. So here is our summary [laughs] of Goblet of Fire through our Chapter by Chapter seven-word summaries. Chapter 1: “Voldemort decides to plan an amazing murder.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Chapter 2: “Dumbledore sometimes is on the beach relaxing.”

Micah: Chapter 3: “Molly tries to save Harry’s summer funnily.”

Laura: Chapter 4: “Arthur attempts to help with Dudley’s tongue.”

Andrew: Chapter 5: “Harry visits the Burrow and eats satisfactorily.” [laughs]

Eric: Chapter 6: “The Quidditch world is excited regarding Voldemort.”

Micah: Chapter 7: “Arriving at the campsite makes much happen.”

Laura: Chapter 8: “Athletes compete vigorously against their formidable opponents.”

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: Chapter 9: “Winky struggles to explain herself to Crouch.”

Eric: Chapter 10: “Arthur laments over a problematic news cycle.”

Micah: Chapter 11: “Traveling by train proves informative for Harry.”

Laura: Chapter 12: “Thunderstorms announce the arrival of Mad-Eye Fakey.”

Andrew: Chapter 13: “Karma comes full ferret for Draco Malfoy.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Chapter 14: “Neville reacts in a panic…” What happened there?

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Ran out of time, I guess.

Laura: We ran out of steam.

Micah: Chapter 15: “Foreigners arrive at the clean, squeaky school.”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Chapter 16: “Poliakoff wants eternal wine because Krum’s better.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Chapter 17: “Cedric fails to be the only champion.”

Eric: Chapter 18: “Rita hijacks Harry’s innocence by broom closet.”

Micah: Chapter 19: “Karkaroff sneaks around Hogwarts suspiciously one night.”

Laura: Chapter 20: “Dragons are afoot inside Hogwarts grounds AHHHHH!”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Good acting.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Chapter 21: “Shrieks and panic erupt from Gryffindor base.”

Eric: Chapter 22: “Cho regrets not saying yes to greatness.”

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Chapter 23: “Hormones fly amok at Hogwarts’s big holiday.”

Laura: Chapter 24: “Rita ignites rumors in the Three Broomsticks.”

Andrew: Chapter 25: “Mermaids sing to a bathroom of children.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Chapter 26: “The merpeople mock Harry incessantly under water.”

Micah: Chapter 27: “Crouch is not innocent of any crimes.”

Laura: Chapter 28: “Harry finds Crouch disturbed inside the forest.”

Andrew: Chapter 29: “Sirius grounds Harry because he is naughty.”

Eric: Chapter 30: “Dumbledore craftily leaves exposed memories inside basin.”

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Chapter 31: “Riddles guard the misleading way to victory.”

Laura: Chapter 32: “Cedric falls to his untimely, sad demise.”

Andrew: Chapter 33: “Loyalists arrive and worship Voldemort’s triumphant revival.”

Eric: Chapter 34: “Echoes confront the dark past and spells.”

Micah: Chapter 35: “Secrets are revealed by truth-telling serum.”

Laura: Chapter 36: “Fudge makes disastrous decisions about Lord Voldemort.”

Andrew: And Chapter 37: “Relationships blossom when the trio parts ways.” There were some fun ones in that list. We did a good job, I think.

Laura: I think so.

Andrew: However, as we do with every book, we are going to redo one of these seven-word summaries, and we voted in advance, and the one that very handily won was Chapter 14: “Neville reacts in a panic…”

Eric: Dot dot dot…

Andrew: Pretty clear why we want to redo that one.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: You know what it is? We’re completionists; that’s what it comes down to.

Andrew: Exactly.

Micah: What happened in that chapter?

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: That was the Unforgivable Curses, right? Where Fakey traumatized Neville by performing the Cruciatus Curse in front of the class.

Micah: That’s right.

Andrew: Yes. All right, so we want to do it? We want to give it a shot?

Laura: Oh, God. Are we going in host order?

Andrew: Sure.

[Seven-Word Summary music plays]

Andrew: Moody…

Eric: … does…

Micah: … unforgivable…

Laura: … things…

Andrew: … against…

Eric: … spiders… it’s all down to you, Micah.

Micah: … handily.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: There we go. I think that’s better than what we had originally.

Andrew: All right. Well, that one is resolved now. That was easy. And now one more time for Goblet of Fire, but this time we’re going to do a seven-word summary for the entire book. And Laura, you’re going to kick things off this time. Are you ready?

Laura: I see that. No, but let’s go.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: LFG.

[Seven-Word Summary music plays]

Laura: Resurrection…

Eric: … for…

Micah: … Voldemort…

Andrew: … awakens…

Eric: … old…

Micah: … echoes…

Laura: Not going to say, handily, right?

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: We could.

Eric: Let’s just do that.

Laura: No, no. Old echoes past, P-A-S-T. Like, of the past.

Andrew: Okay. That’s cryptic, that’s dark. I like it.


Muggle Mail


Andrew: And to continue wrapping up Goblet of Fire, let’s get to some emails from listeners who have been sounding off about our discussions. It’s always great to hear from listeners, so thank you so much everybody who writes in. We’ll start with this email concerning Romilda. This one didn’t have a name, Micah, I guess?

Micah: No, it’s from Romilda.

Andrew: Oh, whoa, from Romilda Vane? That’s kind of cool. On that gaping plot hole:

“Hey y’all! Catching up on the Goblet of Fire Chapter by Chapter, and two things I wanted to add to your discussion. You talked about how the Goblet was so easy to bypass with adding a fourth school, but the critical point is that Fakey had to Confund the Goblet to forget there were only three schools, which speaks to his insane magical prowess!”

Yes, good call. Thank you for that reminder.

Eric: Yeah, I wonder where he learned it all.

Andrew: And point two here:

“In the Muggle Mail episode, Goblet of Fire does not have a gaping plot hole! The whole point was for Harry to be killed! If Voldy’s plan was successful, Harry would be killed after Voldemort regenerates and they’d send his body back into the maze, trying to pass it off as Harry dying in the tournament. Voldemort also did not want anyone else to know he was back, as Dumbledore and Sirius call out at the end of the book. Their elaborate plan, if it worked, would have allowed for dead Harry, secretly alive Voldemort, and a full year of spying on Dumbledore as he didn’t know if Snape was still on his side or not. Love the show!”

Thank you, Romilda Vane.

Laura: Quite true.

Andrew: I love your work in the Harry Potter books.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Micah: The only thing I thought about when I was reading this email, though, is that if Voldemort did in fact come back and Harry was killed, wouldn’t there be the whole Dark Mark tattoo burning on Snape’s arm, and Snape likely would have alerted Dumbledore to this fact?

Laura: Yeah, but I don’t think Fudge would have listened anyway. I mean, we see how he reacts when Harry actually does survive and is an eyewitness to the fact that Voldemort is back. If there was no eyewitness to him coming back, I think he doubles down even harder.

Eric: So our next message comes from Laila regarding Death Eater forearms. At first I misread and thought “forums,” and I was like, “Where do I sign up?”

“Hey, folks. This has been a question I’ve had for a while and wanted to hear what y’all think. We read about so many individuals being brought before the Council of Magical Law at some point after Lord Voldemort’s downfall. Why did no one ever check the forearms of individuals during the height of putting folks on trial as supposed Death Eaters? Was this because the Dark Mark wasn’t showing, or because the Ministry didn’t know it was a thing? Surely, Dumbledore knew, as he exonerated Snape when Karkaroff listed his name during his trial. I always imagined the Mark to always be there, sort of like a white ink tattoo. It, amongst many other magical actions – like, you know, Veritaserum – would have solved a lot of issues during this time period.”

Preach, Laila! Based on the final chapters of the book when Snape flat out shows Cornelius Fudge his Dark Mark, it seems like news to Fudge, so somehow I guess the Ministry did not widely know about the Dark Mark. And it is just possible that after… that it’s tied somehow to Voldemort’s life force, which seems like something that he would do. Not as an anchor, the way Horcruxes are, but once he was gone, it’s quite possible that that forearm mark did actually evaporate, since Karkaroff, earlier this year, feared it getting darker and stronger. What do you guys think?

Andrew: Yeah, I think somewhere in the books it does say it faded. I don’t know which book it was or when exactly we learned it, but I think it did fade when Voldemort fell. I’m also wondering if it could have been easily concealed, and I don’t mean by just putting a long sleeve shirt over it.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Makeup?

Andrew: Yeah, makeup. Maybe there was a spell to fully hide it.

Eric: That’s how you detect a Death Eater. Who’s wearing long sleeves in July?

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: Yeah, Snape actually calls this out towards the end of Goblet when he goes to show Fudge his Dark Mark, and he says it’s not burning as brightly as it was an hour ago, so that implies that when not in use, it’s going to fade, potentially to the point of not being visible to the naked eye. With that said, it seems like the Ministry could just “Revelio” on people’s forearms if they’re suspected of being Death Eaters. There should be a way to see it.

Micah: And I seem to recall that a lot of the presumed Death Eaters said that they were put up to it against their own free will, and maybe in some cases even argued that they were under the Imperius Curse, so you can never 100% prove that just because they had the Dark Mark on their arm that they were a willing Death Eater, let’s say.

Laura: Right.

Eric: Yeah, that’s actually a good point. Man, if only I could blame several of my tattoos on being Imperiused, am I right?

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: Kidding. That does remind me, though; I do need to get my MuggleCast tattoo…

Micah: Touched up?

Eric: Retouched up, yeah. It’s faded a bit over the years. Unlike this show!

Andrew: What year did you get that MuggleCast tattoo?

Eric: 2010.

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: And for the most part, it’s still visible, but the yellow’s gone a bit soft.

Micah: All right, our next email comes from Declan, talking about Barty Crouch, Jr. making his dad into a bone. And he says,

“Hey MuggleCasters, I just wanted to give my thoughts on the significance of Barty Crouch, Jr. transfiguring his father’s body into a bone. I believe Voldemort confided in Crouch Junior about the nature of his relationship with Tom Riddle, Sr., not due to any special degree of trust between the two, but rather to further indoctrinate an already radicalized Barty Crouch, Jr. and further solidify his loyalty whilst the weakened Voldemort was so dependent on him. Barty Crouch, Jr. in many ways appears to feel disenfranchised and abandoned by his own father. In sharing his own complex and fraught relationship with Tom Riddle, Sr., we see the cunning and seductive Tom Riddle, Jr. aspect of Voldemort’s character intentionally stoking feelings of affinity between Barty Crouch, Jr. and himself. Barty Crouch, Jr. seeks not only a substitute father in hoping Voldemort will welcome him ‘like a son,’ but also the sense of belonging and understanding brought about by a shared experience. If we presume that Barty Crouch, Jr. was aware of the steps of the ritual that took place in the graveyard, then he would know that the first ingredient was ‘bone of the father, unwillingly given.’ Voldemort murdered his own father and went on to further dehumanize him by reducing him to nothing more than the bone required to ensure the success of the ritual. Barty Crouch, Jr. could have disposed of his father’s body in any number of ways or concealed it as any number of things. I believe he chose the bone as some perverse way of feeling even more intertwined with Voldemort as his master. Barty Crouch, Jr. feels seen/reflected in Voldemort as the respective victims of paternal betrayal. As Voldemort murders his father and symbolically reduces him to a mere bone, Crouch Junior seeks to emulate his master. In a poetic ending to the fractious relationship between father and son, Junior’s final act against Senior was to literally transfigure him into ‘bone of the father.’ Love the show. Thanks, Declan.”

Andrew: That’s a beautiful theory.

Laura: Yeah, I agree.

Eric: Yeah. That was something I don’t think we caught on until toward the end of the book, just the extent of Barty Crouch, Jr.’s father issues and Voldemort as a surrogate for Barty Crouch, Jr., so I love the theory because it really itches that spot for me.

Laura: All right, our next email comes from Emily, who’s writing to us on Dark Marks and wand cores. Emily says,

“Greetings, MuggleCast, from your avid listener way up he-yah in Maine.”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I probably butchered that because I don’t…

Andrew: “He-yah.” Is it kind of like a Boston accent type thing?

Laura: Ohh, I see. “Way up he-yah.” Okay, so:

“Two thoughts while listening through Goblet of Fire. First thought: In the graveyard scene when Voldemort regains his human form (which, in my head, is montaged to “Bring Me to Life” by Evanescence)…”

Eric: Of course.

[Laura laughs]

“He calls the Death Eaters to him by pressing on Wormtail’s Dark Mark. Andrew commented that his followers get there ‘pretty darn quick,’ which got me to thinking – did they have their Death Eater outfits on standby? Most of them were probably handy from the World Cup, but you have to think at least some of them have hidden those masks away for years when trying to pretend they had nothing to do with being a Death Eater. I just imagine Macnair, for example, getting the Dark Mark signal and then running around his house looking wildly everywhere for his mask. Or what if his wife had thrown it away? I mean, they have to be kind of gross if they were wearing them all the time; they’d get kind of sweaty or something. Or maybe she upcycled it into a kid’s Halloween costume, or sold it at a yard sale! How embarrassing would it be to show up at the revival of Voldemort in no mask? Or have to borrow a Freddy Kreuger mask and hope that no one said anything?”

Eric: Wow.

“Second thought: The shared wand cores between Harry and Voldemort really take a center stage starting in this book, which got me wondering why Voldemort received the wand with the core of Fawkes’s feather tail in the first place? Could he – I know this is far fetched and probably a crackpot theory, but – could Voldemort actually be a Dumbledore? It’s said that all wizarding families are related if you go back enough, so why would Fawkes’s tail have such an affinity for Voldemort? Did Ollivander tell Dumbledore about Tom Riddle’s wand when he bought it? Or did that information come out much later? Does the fact that a phoenix tail chose Tom Riddle indicate that he, at one point, could have chosen a pure and good path? Or does it possibly foreshadow his tale of rebirth? And lastly, if Harry didn’t have the Horcrux as part of him, which wand would he have received instead? Or would it be the same wand? As I was writing that last point it got a little out of control, but this is why you guys bring the real magic to the fandom. Thank you so much for the wonders you create through podcasting. You impact so many of us more than you realize.”

Laura: Emily, I really love all of this. I love imagining Amy Lee’s vocals as Voldemort is rising out of that pot, so thank you for that image. But also, I love the point about “Would Harry have received the wand with Fawkes’s feather core if he didn’t have the Horcrux inside of him?” I think it’s really interesting to posit, did that wand actually choose Voldemort, and because it chose Voldemort, it chose Harry? Or was it actually because the two of them shared much more beyond just the Horcrux? I don’t think I’ve ever heard anyone posit it that way before.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess it wouldn’t surprise me if you go way back into the family tree you do find some sort of connection there, but I like this idea that you’re raising, too, Laura. And I think a few weeks ago on the show, weren’t we talking about, like, did Fawkes only hand over two feathers? I mean, it’s destiny. It’s destiny, too, and I think that’s what I may have said at the time. This was just how it was always meant to be. It was written in the stars.

Eric: Well, I like the connection between Voldemort and rebirth, which of course we witness at the end of this book. And also just Harry’s own rebirth, partly at the very end, after Deathly Hallows, after when he goes into the forest, but even just from age one, he survives the Killing Curse that kills everybody else. So he’s born, or basically living on a leased life, and so the phoenix sort of, through its magic of rebirth, applies to him as well.

Micah: And isn’t there some relation to the Peveralls that both Harry and Voldemort have?

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Micah: I mean, to the point of what Emily raised about old wizarding families, they’re all related if you go back far enough. But I’m really just liking the analysis that she did here, all these questions. Most of these I don’t know that we’ve ever really thought about them much over the course of the history of this podcast.

Andrew: As for the honestly silly question about getting changed really quick when Voldemort is summoning you, I’m just imagining how it works in The Sims video game when you try to change their clothes. They just do this jump-spin and suddenly they’re in their gear. So that’s what I think happens with the Death Eaters.

Eric: Amazing.

Andrew: They just magically get into gear.

Eric: All I can think of was The Incredibles. “Honey, where’s my super suit?”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Do you think that could be a plausible excuse for the ones who didn’t show up? Voldemort definitely puts them on blast in saying, “Hey, there’s a few of you who should be standing here who weren’t here.” Maybe those were the ones who couldn’t find their old Death Eater costumes.

Andrew: Yeah, they were having their own Incredibles moment.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: “I know I put it around here somewhere. Ugh, it doesn’t fit anymore; what am I going to do?”

Andrew: So Voldemort should show some grace for the people who were showing up late or not showing up at all.

Laura: Yeah, not in his wheelhouse.

Andrew: I mean, he can’t expect them to carry that cloak around at all times. It’s unreasonable, even by Voldemort’s standards. Come on, man.

Eric: I don’t think he has to be too forgiving. They’re going to have to lip sync for their lives.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

[Ad break]

Andrew: All right, next email:

“In the upcoming television show, which actors will be the hardest to replace? In other words, who do you think most embodied their characters? My answer is definitely Robbie Coltrane, Maggie Smith, and maybe Mark Williams.”

Micah: All of the above. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, Robbie Coltrane is a big one.

Eric: Yeah, especially through all seven books. Because we’re focused toward Order, looking forward to Order, and the news about Imelda Staunton recording – which was not new news, but for the theme park – I’m thinking Umbridge. That was really nailed very, very well in the film, tonally and content-wise and everything, so it’d be hard to replace Umbridge. That’s who I’m thinking of.

Andrew: So with all due respect to Mark Williams, he’s just sort of a goofball in the movies with occasional bits of seriousness, so I think he’ll be easy to replace. Maggie Smith, love her; replaceable. Robbie Coltrane, he will be hard to replace, I think, because of his fatherly relationship with Harry across the series, and his gruffy voice. I would say Michael Gambon or Richard Harris, but we’ve seen three Dumbledores now, and I’ve been cool with all three, so…

Eric: Well, here’s a suggestion then: If they are going to replace… well, they have to replace these characters. My suggestion for the HBO Max show would be to be as ruthlessly faithful to book canon as possible for the description. So make Petunia a blonde, for instance. Low-hanging fruit like that. That doesn’t necessarily limit casting, but if you really want to shoot for the stars, make the Marauders the age they’re supposed to be based on the book, not who’s famous in Britain and available, because there’s good actors of all ages, shapes, sizes, everything. So that would be my guiding line, I guess, for… because you can replace any character with a different actor who wasn’t altogether that close to book canon in the movies, is what I’m saying, to make a good TV show. Does that make sense?

Andrew and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: For me, one that really comes to mind is Rupert Grint; I just think he embodied Ron so much. I think that the natural tendency is to go to the adult actors, but I think the trio is really going to be hard to replace, and going to receive a lot of criticism early on.

Eric: It was right there the whole time, you’re right. The trio.

Andrew: And it’s going to be really interesting to see how the Internet reacts because the Internet is going to have to remember – and Dan Radcliffe actually said this the other day, so I’m repurposing his thought when he was being interviewed – people are going to have to be really easy on the kids, because they’re kids, and they don’t deserve to be attacked or criticized for decisions that are probably being made way above their heads in terms of dialogue and how they deliver lines and stuff like that.

Micah: Sure, sure.

Andrew: But yeah, it will be hard to see a new trio.

Micah: The other thing he said, which I thought was really important, is that social media is a real concern now, where it wasn’t when they were initially cast and in their roles in the early movies. Even into the some of the later films, too; I mean, the platforms just weren’t there, and they certainly weren’t as critical as they are now. But I don’t think we can move on from this question without also mentioning Alan Rickman as Snape. I just think people associate him and Snape so closely together that it’s going to be hard to have somebody else step into that role.

Eric: This next one comes from James about Voldemort’s return.

“Hi, MuggleCast. I wanted to add my thoughts on what sometimes seems like the giant plot hole of Book 4’s existence: the fact that Fakey could have just handed Harry a surprise Portkey after class or something, and avoided the whole ordeal of spending months getting Harry to the center of the maze. I think the key is that Voldemort really wants his comeback to be a complete secret, without even the smallest hint of suspicion. If Harry shows up dead one ordinary day for no apparent reason, it’s going to instantly bring up thoughts of his lifelong connection to Voldemort. So instead, Voldemort waits for this crazy event with a history of violence and death, which is the rare thing that can provide a plausible non-Voldemort pretext for Harry suddenly showing up dead. Honestly, it’s a pretty good plan. If the plan goes as it’s supposed to, and Harry shows up back at Hogwarts dead with the Triwizard Cup pulling him along as a Portkey, appearing to the audience as if it came straight from the center of the maze, what are people going to think? Probably that Harry somehow died in the maze as he got to the cup. We actually see this by the reaction to Cedric’s death. Everyone settles on the explanation that the tournament caused some sort of tragic accident. Pretty much no one besides Harry’s inner circle thinks Voldemort had anything to do with it — which is just what would have happened if Harry had died in the graveyard, and just what Voldemort was hoping for, which is why he went to the trouble of such a crazy elaborate plan.”

Thanks, James. Yeah, that should have been… I mean, it wasn’t explicit in the books, but I feel like we’re really nailing that in our discussions of the book about that that was the plan with the Portkey and everything.

Andrew: HedwigsTheme is saying, “This is the best explanation for that plot hole I’ve heard thus far.”

Eric: Ah, we have to remove hole status. We can’t call it plot hole anymore.

Andrew: [laughs] Remove hole status. Interesting potential episode title.

Laura: Our next email comes from Bev, and Bev writes in about Nagini’s milk. Oh boy.

“Hi y’all. While the missing finger/missing nose gag was good, I have a different theory. My headcanon is that the effect of Voldemort drinking Nagini’s milk (ick) is that he became more snake-like. So the lack of a nose, the baldness, the pale skin, etc. is because of Nagini. I’m also sure this would’ve had other effects on Voldemort’s corporeal form. It must, since she was a Maledictus. “

Andrew: Oooh.

Laura: Yeah, I think you’re right. I think the movies took it a little too far, personally. I always felt like they really leaned in to the snakelike nature of Voldemort in a way that wasn’t super necessary, because it was already pretty evident from the way he was described in the books. And maybe it was just Ralph Fiennes’s body language; maybe that’s more what turned me off to the way he was portrayed in the films. I don’t know. What do y’all think?

Eric: Yeah, I definitely think… I mean, you are what you eat, right?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: So there is definitely a connection there between the venom of a snake who used to be human and a man who wants to be human again by drinking snake’s venom. So I like the… same as the connection between Voldemort and Harry, it’s just the same thing over and over and over again, seven ways to Sunday. Voldemort is related to snakes, in a way. He resembles a snake. His House Slytherin is snaky. He speaks to snakes. All this other stuff is… so many connections between Voldemort and snakes that I just really like this theory.

Andrew: Yeah, I think this is one part of the overall correct answer. I mean, this guy is just a mess, splitting his soul into seven pieces, all the killing that he’s done, drinking Nagini’s milk, being a terrible person… I mean, there’s a lot of reasons you would end up looking like that, I think, so I could see this being one critical portion of who Voldemort ultimately turned into.

Micah: Our next email comes from Sabrina on Harry Potter and A Merchant of Venice. She says,

“Hi MuggleCast. This is Sabrina, 35, from Germany, and I’m a Hufflepuff. I’m a long-time-listener, and first of all I wanted to say, ‘Thank you for all you do.’ There’s nothing better than listening to MuggleCast when you bring your toddler to kindergarten.”

[Micah laughs]

Andrew and Laura: Aww.

“I was listening to Episode #665 the other day and you guys were talking about the ingredients for the Voldy-resurrection potion and the fact that Wormtail had to offer up his flesh as a servant. That reminded me very much of the Shakespearean image of the ‘pound of flesh’ in A Merchant of Venice. The character Antonio borrows 3,000 ducats from Shylock, who demands a pound of flesh as security. I found this very reminiscent of the situation of Wormtail and Voldemort. Voldemort also demands the flesh of the servant as a kind of security, and eventually Wormtail can’t keep his end of the bargain when he ‘betrays’ Voldemorts and hesitates in Book 7, which eventually leads to his death. I found that connection really interesting as the pound of flesh has become a symbol of security in many literary works. Thanks again for all the great work! Sabrina.”

Andrew: Very cool.

Eric: If only Pettigrew had a Portia to defend him and be like, “No, you don’t have to take his flesh.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I read that book in school. I bet the wizarding world would actually have a way to exact on that amount of sacrifice, but it’s a heck of a… it’s a good literary reference because I think, like all great works of literature, there’s some crossover.

Andrew: And thanks for the kind words, Sabrina. This next email is from Jeremy on portraits being a security nightmare.

“G’day MuggleCast! It’s 13-year-old Jeremy from Sydney, Australia, and I have been listening to your episode on the Yule Ball and I have a question about Cedric’s hint to Harry. Cedric tells Harry about how to get into the prefects’ bathroom with a painting as the entry. Harry gets in and he’s not a prefect. Does this sound familiar to you? Well, it sounds the same as the last book when Sirius gets into Gryffindor Tower. So if I am correct, every entry to something with a painting, you just need the password? It’s kind of like a security nightmare to me! What do you think? Love the show.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yes, Jeremy, it’s well documented on the show that much of the school is…

[“It’s starting to sound like a security nightmare!” sound effect plays with sirens]

Andrew: And it is a massive flaw of the school that you just need a password to get in somewhere. And as I say that, it’s like, “Well, that’s what we do with computers; that’s a massive flaw too,” yeah, but we’re trying to get better with face ID and fingerprint scans and passkeys and two-factor authentication.

Laura: Right, I know.

Andrew: We’re evolving. What’s Hogwarts doing? How are they evolving? That castle’s been around for a while.

Laura: I feel like we’ve all been sitting around asking, “Where’s the 2FA for this?”

Andrew: “Where’s the 2FA?”

Laura: Come on, y’all.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I’d love to be in Gryffindor tower with my homies and the one guy who hasn’t been back yet is doing homework in his library. I get… an owl flies in and is like, “This guy’s trying to get into the common room. Are you familiar? Are you familiar? Do you authorize?”

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Well, and you would have to think that with all the magic that’s in the wizarding world, they could come up with some additional layer of security that detects whether or not this student is Gryffindor…

Micah: Prefect.

Andrew: … so they can come through the Fat Lady portrait. Or yeah, a prefect. That seems very possible in this wizarding world. That doesn’t seem like a particularly crazy ask in terms of magic. [laughs]

Eric: Right, and I mean, honestly, the verbal passwords don’t even have special characters, and they don’t have to be a certain amount of length.

Andrew: Of characters, right. Good point. That’s a good point too. Yeah, any special characters? Do you need a uppercase letter and a lowercase letter?

Eric: Right. Dictate that.

Micah: Yeah, this isn’t any bathroom.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: It’s the best bathroom. Wait, it’s the only bathroom. Well…

Andrew: It’s the one that has the best baths, it seems.

Micah: Who knows what Harry could have walked in on? I mean, it’s for older students.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Lot of taps.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Go ahead, Laura. Sorry, I cut you off earlier.

Laura: Oh, no. I was just going to add if it’s a verbal password, how easily does it let you off the hook for mispronunciations?

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Or how close do you have to get to the password for the Fat Lady to be like, “Ah, all right. You’re in.”

Eric: If that’s the… I mean, some of us struggle with pronunciation of Harry Potter terms a lot, so it’s like, what if we had to sleep outside our common room because we didn’t say Levi-OH-sa, we said Levio-SAH?

Laura: I mean, think about… what was…? I forget which book it was, but it was over the winter holidays – it might have been this one, actually – and the password was “Fairy lights,” and the fat lady goes, “That’s right, lairy fights! Haha!” because she’s drunk.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: So they’re drinking on the job too. We know in the wizarding world there’s the Thief’s Downfall – we see that in Deathly Hallows and in Gringotts – and it washes away magical concealments or enchantments.

Eric: Yes.

Andrew: So that seems adjacent to a similar type of magic that would prevent somebody who’s not supposed to be going into the prefects’ bathroom or into a Hogwarts House they don’t belong to.

Micah: Well, what does it do to you? Give you a rash?

Andrew: The Thief’s Downfall?

Micah: No, no, no. If you go into the prefects’ bathroom and you’re not a prefect.

Andrew: It just pushes you back out or something.

Laura: Or it dumps water on you.

Eric: Yeah, what’s the incentive to becoming a prefect if just anybody can walk into the bathroom?

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, it’s good for your resume, but…

Eric: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: Especially something as simple as a password can leak out.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Anybody could end up in that bathroom.

Eric: So our next message – and this is a really cool one – comes from Julian about comparing the tasks to the first three books.

“Hey MuggleCast, I had a theory about the tasks in the Triwizard Tournament and how they link to the books before Goblet of Fire. Task one links to Book 1, as it is the more action-packed of the three. Harry must retrieve something (the Stone/the egg) from a looming danger (Voldemort/the dragon). The dragons themselves could be linked to Norbert, and the avoidance from Ron could parallel the avoidance from Hermione in the first part of Book 1. Task two links to Book 2, as it involves a mystery to be solved, and saving a loved one, specifically one of the Weasleys (Ginny/Ron). Also, the re-introduction of characters from the second book (Myrtle and Dobby) as well as being reintroduced to the Polyjuice Potion. Task three links to Book 3 due to a murder occurring and the Ministry having no clue about the true assailant. Additionally, Harry goes over a lot of old Defense Against the Dark Arts spells, and the third book is notable as the one where he learns the most Defense Against the Dark Arts (at least, he learns it more effectively from Lupin than any other teacher). It also includes Trewlaney’s Book 3 prophecy coming to a head. Would love to hear your thoughts on this, Julian.”

Eric: That’s cool, Julian.

Andrew: That is very cool.

Eric: This is the most direct and convincing version of this that I’ve heard, the way it was succinct at threading the needle. I really appreciate it. I think it’s very interesting.

Micah: Yeah, I agree.

Laura: Agree.

Micah: Next email comes from Ann on the real Barty Crouch, Jr.

“Hey guys, just listened to Episode #663 and I had a thought about your discussion of Barty Crouch, Jr. Ya’ll were going back and forth on what his intentions were as a new Death Eater and how maybe it was guilt by association based on who he was caught with and the severity of their crimes against the Longbottoms. I disagree! Though he was young and had gone through a childhood with severe parenting, I always thought of Barty Crouch, Jr. as a complete psychopath! His ‘breakdown and pleading’ at his trial strikes me as what a very good liar would do. One reason Voldemort considers him to be ‘his greatest servant’ could be that they display similar psychopathy. Most of the time I agree that the characters are complex individuals but in Barty Crouch, Jr.’s case I saw it all as black and white. Thanks for the show.”

Andrew: Wow. Someone is not a fan of BCJ.

Laura: Yeah. I mean, fair enough; he’s not a great guy. But I can definitely appreciate the interpretation that he just wasn’t right, whether it was he was a psychopath or whatever else you might want to label him. I can definitely understand that interpretation because at the end of the day, you can have conversations about intent versus impact, and it doesn’t really matter what Barty Crouch, Jr.’s intent was with what he did, because the impact was what it was. I will say, I still prefer to take a little bit more of a gray area reading of his character, just on the basis of how we saw his relationship with his father manifest, and how he’s clearly looking for a surrogate father in Voldemort.

Eric: Yeah, this recent reread has convinced me almost the opposite, that his innocence was absolute, or he was wrapped up in stuff he didn’t understand or comprehend – until Azkaban, and then he was like, “Oh, now I’m going to be the Death Eater I thought I would be.” I will say, the movie version doesn’t do him any favors. First of all, there’s the tongue thing.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: But then also, you see him at the trial kind of working his way, leaving a little bit before it all goes down, like he knows it’s going to go down. But in the book, he’s just a scared teenager. So it’s very interesting. I tend to still stick with he was caught up in stuff too big for him the first time, and then post-Azkaban is absolutely 100% responsible for all of his actions.

Micah: I’m kind of liking this, though, that he was really just playing his father the whole time, playing the courtroom the whole time. It would align with the Barty Crouch, Jr. we see at the very end of Goblet of Fire.

Eric: I like that, yeah.

Micah: Because what else would you do in that situation? I understand what you’re saying; in the movie it’s portrayed much differently, but if you’re trying to get out of the situation, of course you would play it up as much as possible. Try to get Daddy to get you off the hook.

Eric: Yeah, that’s why it’s unknowable. But we know that if Barty Crouch, Jr. was faking, if Fakey was faking being innocent for the courtroom, it worked so well that it actually garnered sympathy from the audience to the point where Barty Crouch, Sr.’s Ministry of Magic prospects to become Minister were never again. People thought he was too hard on his kid after that moment. So if Barty Crouch, Jr. was faking it again, or before – the first time – that’s wild. He’s wildly effective.

Laura: I think what makes it a fun analysis moment for this show is that we’ll never really know.

Eric: Right.

Laura: There’s not enough evidence one way or the other. Even – we called it out earlier in the book – Dumbledore says he doesn’t know if Barty Crouch, Jr. actually did it.

Andrew: The great mystery of BCJ.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs] Well, our next email comes from Madoka. I hope I pronounced that correctly. They write in on the tasks of prior Triwizard Tournaments, and they write,

“Hey MuggleCast! I’m gonna hit you with a question right off the bat – what were the tasks of the past tournaments? Were they the same or different from the ones we get to read about? I’m pretty sure there was a mention of a different task happening in the past, but what it was or what it said fails me. What could the tasks have possibly been to get the death toll so high that they had to stop the tournament? Did they water the tasks down in this year’s tournament, or did the tournament just go on for so long that the deaths just happened to add up high enough? Would love to hear your thoughts.”

Andrew: It’s funny to hear this person say “watered down” when there’s dragons involved in one of the tasks.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: What if there was some sort of climbing task, or some sort of other aerial task? Something that just comes with a lot of danger.

Eric: These tasks were plenty dangerous too.

Andrew: They were, they were.

Eric: So yeah, it could be anything.

Andrew: More dragons. Five dragons against one wizard.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Even angrier merpeople. Bigger Grindylows.

Laura: Yeah, I can almost…

Micah: It’s not always…

Laura: Go ahead, Micah.

Micah: Well, I was thinking it’s probably not always at Hogwarts, right? So being at a different school would allow for different challenges to be present, right? If you’re at Durmstrang or Beauxbatons.

Andrew: I was going to say, if it’s not at Hogwarts it’s inherently safer, because the school is a mess.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: That’s a fair point.

Eric: Maybe. Maybe. I don’t know. Yeah, if you’re in the mountains, it’s mountain climbing. If you’re at Beauxbatons, it’s French cuisine. Those are the tasks.

Andrew: [laughs] They ate themselves to death.

Laura: I kind of wonder if in prior tournaments, there weren’t requirements to have the tasks necessarily take place on school grounds. I could see the regulations being a lot more lax about where and when things were happening. I could also see… just because we know this tournament has gone on for a very long time, I could see there not being as many safety regulations in place in terms of having crews of people on hand to jump in and help if you were to send up those red sparks when you’re in the maze showing that you’re in trouble. These just might not be things they had before.

Andrew: And maybe less hints about what lies ahead, too, because they get some clues. Maybe they were way less prepared with previous Triwizard Tournaments. Well, speaking of the tasks, Pauline wrote in about the pressure of the second task.

“Hello, everyone. When listening to your episode on the second task, I had a thought concerning your critical view on the people being taken under the lake. You were pointing out that it was completely unnecessary and way too extreme to take actual loved ones of the respective champions as ‘captives’ and that it could have been done easily without them. But maybe the added pressure of having to save someone you love is a part of this task in order to test how the champions can handle it and act under seemingly real stakes. Just a thought. Keep up the good work and greetings from Germany.”

I like the thought, Pauline. How do they react under pressure? And we did later learn after that discussion – I might be wrong, but I think Eric in particular was very fired up about this concept – I think we later learned… I think Ron or Hermione says later on, “They did ask our permission to participate,” right?

Eric: Yeah, it’s in the opening paragraph of the very next chapter. Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Totally overlooked it. I have made my peace; I have disclaimered away. That said, I think the spirit of wanting to get to the goal would have been enough pressure without the psychological torture that Fleur undergoes, for instance, in losing her sister, or not being able to save her sister. Those scars are probably still with her!

Micah: [laughs] Well, no recap episode of Goblet of Fire would have been appropriate without having a question related to the second task in here, after all the discussion we had on it.

Eric: I appreciate that, Micah. Thank you very much.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: And thank you to Pauline, and all our listeners from Germany. Shout-out to Germany. Danke. This next email comes from Julia on the Room of Requirement and imported cauldrons.

“Hello! I’ve been enjoying the podcast and the series Chapter by Chapter. I have a question and a thought about Goblet of Fire. Do you think that if Harry had gone to the Room of Requirement, it would have given him the Gillyweed and/or another solution to being able to compete in the second challenge? And a thought – when I reread Goblet of Fire I noticed the running bit about Percy and the imported cauldrons with thin bottoms and laughed at the alternate universe ending where Wormtail makes the potion in the graveyard but uses an illegally imported cauldron and ruins the return of Voldemort.”

[Laura laughs]

“They had recently been in Albania, after all. Thanks for everything. You’ve helped me navigate a divorce and get my life back to normal.”

Eric: Wow, Julia.

Andrew: Aww.

Eric: Hilarious about the cauldron bottoms.

Micah: I was actually wondering what would have happened if they went through the whole resurrection, and the bottom just dropped out.

Eric: Literally?

Micah: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: And it was tied back to Percy’s… never mind. His problems he was having earlier on in the book. All right, our final email today comes from Katie, and it’s kind of a fun one. It’s about Blast-Ended Skrewts, and she says,

“So my husband had a very fun theory about Skrewts. He believes the Skrewts date back as far as the Fantastic Beasts era. I’ve yapped on enough about everything Harry Potter that when we watched The Secrets of Dumbledore, and Theseus and Newt emerged from the tie Portkey and the manticore leg finds its way into the lake at Hogwarts, my husband leaned over and said (unknowingly like Ron in Goblet of Fire) whispered, “Skrewts,” and it clicked. So long story short, the manticore leg from Theseus and Newt’s adventure with fire crabs came to be an essential part of the creation of Skrewts.”

What do we think?

Andrew: Wow.

Laura: That would be a really fun Easter egg.

Andrew: And there’s always been that theory about Newt giving Hagrid an egg, right?

Eric: Aragog.

Andrew: Aragog, so maybe…

Eric: Yeah. But I love this idea that you cross a manticore and a fire crab, and yeah, they’re at Hogwarts. Ahh. See, this is more satisfying of a mystery than the whole predictions of Tycho Dodonus and the prophecy about who Credence really is.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: None of that is interesting, but this, I will watch a fourth installment of the film franchise.

Andrew: Heck, you’ll watch two more movies, since they promised two.

Eric: Heck, I’ll watch the five that were promised!

Laura: Too bad they’re parked.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: You say park because Newt is coming back to the park! [laughs]

Andrew: Oh, of course! Forgot about that.

Eric: Eddie. Eddie is coming back.

Andrew: His great return. Well, this has been a really fun Muggle Mail episode. And listeners, if you have any feedback about this episode, or you want to tell us how you lock down your bathroom, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com. Laura is shaking her head. Laura, I want to know how to lock down the prefects’ bathroom, or my own bathroom. I got a tub.

Laura: Oh, no, I was… you just made me giggle, that’s all. I wasn’t admonishing you.

Andrew: I’ve got spouts. [laughs] Or you can call us. Our number is 1-920-3-MUGGLE; that’s 1-920-368-4453. And next week, bring your copy of Order of the Phoenix digital Blu-ray, DVD… VHS? Do those exist? Because we’ll be offering up our Order of the Phoenix movie commentary.

Eric: You forgot laser disc and reel to reel.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, sure.

[Eric laughs]


Quizzitch


Andrew: And now it’s time for Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: Last week’s question – and this was actually going back a few weeks, so thanks to everybody for your patience – with what 2006 movie was the first trailer for Order of the Phoenix released? The correct answer was Happy Feet! And shout-out especially to Danny K., who says that they saw the movie Happy Feet for this reason, to catch the Order of the Phoenix trailer. That’s hardcore.

Andrew: Sounds right. Back in the day, we had to do that. Wasn’t so easy to watch trailers online.

Eric: Yeah, or try streaming with a 56k modem, and it would load every couple of seconds, and then it would buffer, and then you’d have to reload, then you’d watch the next six seconds and the previous six… it was awful.

Micah: We’re all having flashbacks to trying to update MuggleNet and it crashing, right? Because it couldn’t handle the traffic.

Eric: Oh, man. So at some point, Andrew, during these answers, somebody has requested the Dumbledore voice; I’ve highlighted that part. Is that good for you?

Andrew: Sure, let’s do it.

Eric: I’ll just defer to you, so there we go. Correct answers, in addition to Danny K., were submitted by Patronus Seeker; Mumble the Penguin; Buff Daddy; Quick, someone threw the Goblet in the lake; The soft return of Tofu Tom; I watched this on a date and loved the movie but sucked at the mini golf, so apologies to my date for being in a bad mood; SassyRavenclaw43; Karma’s a Snitch; Lady Hermione lookalike; That look that Dumbledore gives Fudge; Order of the Phoenix is giving Wednesday; and Andrew?

Andrew: [imitating Dumbledore] “Another dangerous year gone, and welcome to the second killing war!”

Eric: [laughs] Lauren P.; I’m not actually Count Ravioli but I miss them… aw. The importance of being Harry; Never played before but this was a core memory; Mrs. Snape; One lost warlock; RIP MinaLima, Harry Potter books; Dudley’s former turtle hurled out of the greenhouse window, Book 1, Chapter 3; Luke the 12-year-old; Joy S.; Winky’s overworked therapist; The money Dumbledore owes Harry for his therapy; MuggleCast socks plus Laura’s pants plus MuggleCast 19 years later T-shirt make an outfit that is totally fetch…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: … Anna; and “I’m a Puff!” So wow, lot of suggestions. They were adding up over the weeks that we did not do Quizzitch, and similarly, we will also not be doing Quizzitch next week, but here is the question for Episode 675: In the United States, Harry Potter and the Order to the Phoenix the movie was the fifth highest-grossing film of 2007 domestically. Name at least two films that year which earned more money. So Order of the Phoenix the movie is number five; what were at least two of the other most grossing films of 2007 in the US alone? Also, bonus points to anyone who plays Quizzitch if you don’t look this up and you get them right. We’re going to do a whole new thing with Quizzitch, which is I’ve now added a question to the form that says, “Did you look this up?”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Don’t worry; you will still win if you look this up. It’s an open book quiz, after all. But we’re going to track and just deliver the percentage each week of people – we’re keeping you honest, by the way – who say that they had to look up the answer to the question.

Andrew: Oh, okay. Well, this one takes some effort to look up if you really want to look it up, so we appreciate if you put in any sort of effort for Quizzitch.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Always, always, always. I think people do it for the fun names. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. This show is brought to you by Muggles like you. We are an independent podcast doing this show because we’re really passionate about the Harry Potter fandom, and because we’re an indie show, your support is of the utmost importance. In fact, it is the only reason why we’ve been able to podcast 19 years later. So here are the two best ways to help us out: If you’re an Apple Podcasts user, subscribe to MuggleCast Gold, which gets you instant access to ad-free and early releases of MuggleCast, plus two bonus MuggleCast installments every month. Recent bonus MuggleCast episodes cover theme park announcements and the major news concerning the recent Harry Potter illustrated editions, and we have a another big newsy installment of bonus MuggleCast coming up later this week. For even more benefits – and this is the best way to support us – pledge at Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and you’ll get all the benefits of MuggleCast Gold, plus livestreams, yearly stickers – we’re going to announce new stickers in a couple weeks, by the way – another new physical gift each year, a video message from one of the four of us, our private Facebook and Discord groups where you can hang out with us and fellow fans, and so much more. We could not do this without you, so thanks, everybody, for your support. And if you enjoy the show and think other Muggles would, too, tell a friend about the show, and also help us spread the word by leaving a five star review in your favorite podcast app. And last but not least, visit MuggleCast.com for transcripts, social media links, our full episode archive, our favorite episodes, and more. And don’t forget to go to Instagram and follow MuggleCast right there so we can hit that 10,000 follower threshold. Thank you, and that does it for this week’s episode. We’ll see everybody next week. Thank you so much for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Bye, everyone.

Transcript #672

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #672, The MuggleCasters Reunite in Washington D.C.!


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: And we’re all together! Woo!

Eric: With our powers combined!

Andrew: No Riverside delay here.

Eric: Put your hands up! Let’s all hold hands! This is great!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: When did you last wash your hands? So yeah, for the first time since we’re thinking 2010…

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: … the four of us are all together in one place, and it’s crazy. We got together on Monday; it’s currently Wednesday. We are in the DC area for a podcast industry conference, and we’ve gone to a couple of these, but we haven’t all gone to one together. Micah, Eric, and I went to one in what?

Eric: 2018? 2019?

Andrew: Oh, in Orlando, right? Yeah. So yeah, and we have Laura here for this one too. We had a MuggleCast patron meetup last night.

Eric: It was so lovely.

Laura: It was so good.

Andrew: Yeah, we didn’t even really try to push it too much.

Micah: Well, some of us did.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: What do you mean? Oh, you pushed it at the bar, that’s for sure. Micah may have had one drink too many. One butterbeer too many. But yeah, we didn’t promote it too heavily because we were busy at the conference, so we didn’t want to have too big a group. So we did announce on Patreon “We’ll be in the area; fill out this form if you’re interested,” and anybody who did was contacted. But yeah, everybody was so sweet, right? And we got a group picture.

Laura: What I loved about it is I felt like I got to spend a lot of one-on-one time with people, really getting to know them, and getting to catch up with some of them who I already did know. And got to have a lot of really good conversations with people about other fandoms that they’re into as well, which is really good inspiration for our other show What the Hype?!, so it was just really good all around to get to see people come out who, in a lot of cases, have been supporting the show for a long time.

Eric: Oh, so many. That was when everyone introduced themselves, and one of the parameters was, “How long have you been listening?” Absolutely not a competition, but I will swear there were people that were… it was for most of the history of the show.

Micah: Yeah, it was just great to see people coming from so many different places, near and far, to DC. People from North Carolina; somebody flew down from Boston, New York…

Eric: Connecticut, yeah. Virginia.

Andrew: Yeah, somebody… Ryan was also going to a concert last night, too.

Laura: That’s right, yeah.

Andrew: But that’s great, because it’s like, “Okay, you’re coming out for two things. It’s not just us.” We’re all like, “You’re coming out for us, y’all? That’s so amazing!”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: But I think the takeaway for all of us – and we’ve talked about it throughout today – is just we should figure out a way to do this more, but also that more.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, and this area, the DC area, is very central for a lot of people, so that helps. We had 20 people. Like I said, we only posted about it once, but I think we easily could have a much larger… we could easily get 100 people together in this area.

Eric: Oh, absolutely.

Laura: Yeah, that would be fun.

Andrew: So yeah, we’ll think about that.

Eric: But it’s always a wonderful and rewarding experience to get together. I remember doing a meetup at the last Podcast Movement with people.

Andrew: We did.

Eric: Yeah, and it’s just really wonderful to meet people.

Micah: Yeah, and we did one in Portland a couple months ago.

Eric: That’s right, yep.

Micah: We did one in Chicago last year.

Eric: Yeah, but it still feels like too few, especially for how good it feels just to get to talk to people.

Andrew: I said to these three, “We’ve still got it. We’ve still got it!”

Eric: We got it!

Andrew: People are coming out for us, woohoo! But no, really, it meant a lot. And we bought everybody a drink if they wanted a drink, and yeah, it was a good night. So thanks to everybody who came out. We have a picture; we posted it on our Instagram stories, but I’m sure we’ll get it on the grid, too, so it exists in perpetuity. But we thought for this episode we could take some questions from listeners. We went on Patreon, and we said, “We’re all together for the first time in 14-15 years, so what questions do you want us to ask each other face to face?”

Eric: Oh, no.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: And so we’ll focus on those. But I mean, any other…

[sound of a can opening]

Andrew: That was the crack of Laura’s boyfriend’s Truly Unruly. The sponsor of this week’s episode of MuggleCast.

Eric: Speaking of sponsors…

Andrew: “Truly Unruly: When the MuggleCast meetup wasn’t enough for you.”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: “Come to MuggleCast: After Dark.”

Andrew: But I guess before we get into the questions, we should probably say that, like I mentioned, we’ve been here learning about the podcast industry, and it’s been great, but it’s thanks to listener support that we were able to get here. And I always say this in my Bonjoro videos to listeners: I don’t know about y’all, but we use your support to buy new podcasting equipment. We’re wearing microphones right now that have been purchased through Patreon support. When we need a new mic at home, when we want to go to a podcast conference, we use your support for stuff like that, so it’s all really helpful in helping us run the show.

Eric: Yeah, exactly like that; we put it back into the podcast. And we are learning things here at this conference, too, that are going to go directly back into the show and make the experience – especially if you’re a patron – to make your experience that much better, even, because a lot of this is about that exact topic.

Andrew: We’ve got, like, 20 Google Docs at this point. [laughs]

Eric: That was just day one.

Andrew: Maybe 30 or 40 at this point.

Laura: Yeah, I was going to say, we were really effective at dividing and conquering on this because we were like, “We have four people; we can just divide up these panels,” and we each went and plugged in our notes into shared Google Docs, and it’s really impressive.

Eric: Every so often… it’s extremely impressive. And it’s really just wonderful walking by and seeing somebody in the distance, one of you guys.

Laura: Yeah, I know. That actually happened this morning; Andrew and I were in a session together, and then we looked over and we saw you and we were like, “Eric!”

Eric: That’s right! You were like, “Look to your left!”

Andrew: I texted Eric, “Look left,” and I was just staring. But one thing I should also call out is a couple of our listeners are here too, attending the conference. Kira, who I’ve met before, and for you three, it was your first time meeting her.

Eric: Yeah, she’s great.

Laura: Love her.

Andrew: She has her own podcast, “DNA Today.” She is so successful with that show; we’re so happy for her. And then I was leaving a NPR panel yesterday, and I’m walking out and somebody says, “Excuse me,” and she comes up, and she’s like, “Are you…?” And then she looks at my badge and sees “Andrew, MuggleCast,” and she was like, “Oh my gosh, this is crazy. I work at NPR podcast because of you. I heard about podcasts through MuggleCast back in the day!” And we saw her again today; her name is June, and she was just so excited to have met all of us. She said she hasn’t met Laura yet, but if/when she runs into you, she said she’s going to cry tears of joy because she loves you so much.

Laura: Aww.

Eric: The funniest thing she said, June did, was that she told her mom that she had met you, Andrew…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Then she called her mom last night about it!

Eric: And her mom knew, and her mom was like, “Oh, that’s that podcast that you used to listen to when you were 13 and weren’t doing your homework and instead were listening to podcasts?”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: The fact that her mom still carries a grudge toward – vaguely – MuggleCast? Oh, it’s so fun.

Laura: And it could have been so much worse. It was a literary analysis podcast that she was skipping her homework for.

Eric: Look, and now her daughter works for NPR. How cool is that?

Laura: Right.

Andrew: I think it all works out just fine. And I said to June, “And we weren’t doing homework; we were podcasting instead of doing our homework.”

Eric: That’s true.

Laura: Oh, trust me, I used to get in trouble for that all the time.

Andrew: [laughs] But yeah, so it was great meeting her.


Listener questions


Andrew: But anyway, let’s get into these questions from patrons. So we wanted to start with some questions about the hosts and the show itself. Eric, do you want to kick off the questions?

Eric: Yeah, this one’s from Hannele. She says, “Is it any different being in the same room together than when recording across the Internet? If so, what is different?”

Andrew: Well, first of all, there’s no delay. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, that’s nice.

Andrew: That’s really helpful.

Laura: That’s really nice. I also feel like, I don’t know, it’s easier to pick up on mannerisms and body language too. There have been multiple times… because we just recorded something else right before this, and there have been multiple times where we’ve all kind of just started doubling over in laughter, and there wasn’t particularly anything that was said. It was just maybe the way that somebody… maybe somebody’s facial expression, or maybe a quick quip that would have been missed when we were recording on Riverside, for example.

Andrew: Oh, yeah, that’s a good call.

Laura: Think about the number of times somebody says something pithy, and you’re like, “What?” [laughs] We’re all like old people, like, “Say that again?” Here we don’t have that, so it’s definitely a lot more crisp, I think.

Micah: Not having to scream. And I can, to your point, look at Andrew and make him start laughing.

Andrew: [laughs] You just stared at me!

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: No, but yeah.

Eric: We high-fived during… we can just do any of it.

Andrew: It’s so much… it’s just easier to do these episodes, too, when we’re all sitting together in person. It doesn’t feel like work as much. And I mean, we rarely actually do this together, so I think that helps too. But if we really wanted to, we could spend an entire day just knocking out ten episodes if we wanted. [laughs]

Eric: Oh, absolutely. I mean, this is… and speaking of the screen not being there, too, it’s wild because when we moved to Riverside and started doing – or even on Zoom – doing video podcasting, we could see each other’s reaction. We could pivot when we knew somebody else had something to say, and all that other stuff is very organic. But now it’s like that in OmniMax; it’s literally like I have a 360 degree view of all of you guys. I know that Micah is barefoot right now, and…

Andrew: [laughs] Hopefully not.

Eric: … oh, wait, just kidding. He has his shoes on, and I do not. But yeah, it’s just a completely unbelievable experience. Is this what this is like for people who like each other and hang out in person?

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: Honestly.

Laura: Well, I mean, I think about the number of podcasters who do generally record their episodes together in person and have studios, and I don’t know, I kind of like the idea of when we get together… obviously, this is a very short trip, pretty quick turnaround, but I don’t know; it could be fun in the future when we get together to say, “Hey, we’re going to knock out several episodes over the course of the time that we’re together,” because we don’t get to do this enough.

Eric: The thing is, too, just the comfort level. I am so comfortable with you guys; we’ve known each other 19 years. And part of it is, too, that I’m in the Micah Chair.

Andrew: I was just going to say that. [laughs]

Eric: I did move into the Micah Chair.

Andrew: Eric is in a high back chair.

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: So that’s what the experience is like.

Eric: It’s wild, and we got a couple more about being in person together. So who wants to take John’s question?

Laura: I can take John’s question. John asks, “Are any of you taller or shorter than the other hosts than you expected or remembered? Who is the tallest and who is the shortest?”

Andrew: That’s so funny.

Eric: Can we do a quick stand here real quick? Because I think…

Laura: I think I’m the shortest.

Andrew: I think so.

Eric: Maybe. Should we get up? I think Micah is taller than me, right? So you and I are the same height, Andrew, Micah is the tallest, and Laura is under? Yeah.

Andrew: But I expected all these heights, you know?

Laura: Yeah, there’s nothing surprising about it.

Andrew: No. Yeah, although one of our listeners who showed up at the hangout last night, Laura – another Laura – she’s pretty short, and I just say that because when we met, she was like, “Oh my gosh, you guys are taller than I thought!”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: We’re not… I’m like, 5’10”.

Eric: That’s hilarious.

Micah: Next question comes from Xabrina, who says, “Would love to know how does it feel to record in real life with each other after a long time. I’m also curious to know how often you guys have creative differences, or any differences regarding podcast stuff, and how you manage it whilst being friends.”

Laura: That’s a good question.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, in terms of recording IRL, it felt weird at first, but I think it starts feeling organic.

Laura: I will say, for the first two minutes we were sitting here – because Andrew is beside me – you were making a lot of direct eye contact, and I was like, “It’s weird that there’s not a screen.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Where you can just run away from me whenever I’m being annoying.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: No, but I mean, it feels good.

Eric: Another thing I’ll add to that is I remember everyone’s general vibe and idiosyncrasies from however many years ago it’s been that we’ve been in the same room, and there’s something so comforting about coming back to that too. Just like, even if we’re not talking, even if we’re not looking at each other, just that we are a comforting presence in each other’s… just being in the same room together is very comforting.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: And to that end, this question about creative differences and stuff, we have grown together for so many years, and the ego is gone. The individual ego, I think, is largely gone from this group, and we know that if we’re making a suggestion that the others don’t like that it’s not a personal dislike, that it doesn’t reflect on us personally, and we have just this amazing rapport. And so that’s been a great just experience because of how we’ve matured, and how we’ve grown together.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: And I mean, creative differences, I feel like it’s pretty normal in a group like this, especially for something like this show that’s kind of been all of our baby for almost 20 years at this point. There have absolutely been times where we’ve had differences in opinion about how we should approach things or how we should structure an episode, or even how we want to think about the strategy for the show in the future. There have been differing opinions over time; that’s to be expected. It would be weird if we were all lockstep in our thinking all the time.

Eric: But see, and that makes the show better is having those different perspectives and opinions. We always hear each other out.

Laura: Yeah, for sure. And we have evolved a lot, because we all know that back in 2005, there were a lot of AOL instant messenger fights.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Laura: I definitely participated in some of those.

Eric: Followed by salty away messages.

Laura: Yeah, yeah.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Usually, like, Green Day song lyrics.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: “I’m going to make them think that I’m leaving my house, but really, I’m just sitting in my room being… mad.” I was about to say another word.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: That’s the other thing, too, I think. I remember being just so insecure as a late teenager.

Laura: We all were.

Eric: But so the hard feelings and everything come from that state of feeling triggered, and it’s not… you don’t know what you don’t know. But it’s been a great pleasure to have grown up and still get to do this.

Laura: Yeah, 100%.

Micah: With, I mean, creative differences, we all seem to – especially now at this stage, because we’re adults – land in a place where even if we’re coming at it from differing perspectives, we’re able to get to some kind of agreement. Thinking about our upcoming Chapter by Chapter – Order of the Phoenix, Half-Blood Prince – we just did those books not that long ago, and so we’re trying to figure out, creatively, how can we make it interesting for you all the listeners, in case you listened to those episodes when we first did them?

Andrew: That’s something we still need to talk about while we’re here, so maybe tomorrow morning. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, listeners, check back with us in a month. If we’re doing Order of the Phoenix and Half-Blood Prince, it means we worked it out.

Andrew: We are going to be doing it.

Eric: Well, I’m not sure…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Get out.

Eric: I’m just messing.

Andrew: We actually asked listeners on Patreon for feedback about that, and most of them said, “Stay the course. Just keep doing what you’re doing.”

Eric: Absolutely, absolutely.

Andrew: But we can explain that more later. Like I said, we still need to talk about a little bit because we want to shake it up in some way, so more to come on that front.

[Ad break]

Andrew: Christina said, “I have two questions: What piece of Harry Potter memorabilia/merch would you never sell/get rid of?” So let’s start with that question.

Eric: This is a funny one because I am jettisoning Harry Potter merchandise.

Andrew: Aw, yeah.

Eric: You guys know I brought two art prints with me that I just never had space for on my walls. One was this cool Niffler print I got at a convention, and the other was the wooden Hogwarts crest plaque from… Pottery Barn, maybe, it might have been? Not the cool version of Pottery Barn when it came out, but the ones before that. Maybe even Hot Topic. But the piece of merch I would never get rid of is my first boxset, which is how I read the books. It’s the paperback boxset of the first four books, and yeah, as long as I live… sorry, I may even request to be buried with it.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Laura: Aw, that’s really sweet.

Eric: I mean, because it’s small.

Andrew: [laughs] Because it’s small.

Eric: It would fit in my coffin next to the alto saxophone and the…

Laura: I definitely would get a lot of Harry Potter merch over the years, especially when I was in middle and high school, but it’s all notebooks and the kind of stuff that disintegrates over time, so I don’t have any of it anymore. Really, one of my most treasured possessions related to Harry Potter, very similar to you, Eric, is I still have my original hardbacks of the first three books, and they are falling apart. I don’t know if y’all remember when we were doing Chapter by Chapter for Sorcerer’s Stone, I sent you all pictures of mine, and it is literally in pieces. But I kind of felt like I have to pay homage to this thing that’s been such a big part of my life, and now that we’re restarting Chapter by Chapter, I need to read from the original book I read from when I was 11 years old, even though the pages are all falling out of it. [laughs] But I really do have a special place in my heart for those, and I think that I’ll keep them until they fully disintegrate.

Eric: Well, if the book is really messed up, it’s going to be a fun reread for you of not knowing what happens in any one chapter. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, for sure. My later editions are okay because, of course, those were coming out when I was older, so I was more delicate with them. The first three I got when I was 11, so I was not kind to them. I abused them heavily. [laughs] Read them so many times. I think the first three books I have read over more times than I’ve read any of the other books, so they’re definitely tattered, but it’s all out of love for sure.

Micah: Yeah, I’m trying to think… because there are definitely things in my mind that I would have been reluctant to get rid of, that maybe now I’m a little bit more willing to, that may or may not be signed by somebody who wrote the series.

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Can I jump in right there and say…

Micah: Yeah, go ahead.

Andrew: Cancel me, but that is my most prized possession. I have a signed UK Half-Blood Prince, and I value that a lot.

Eric: But did she sign it for you when you handed it…?

Andrew: No, so Emerson had it signed when he went over to interview her for the Half-Blood Prince release, so that’s why it’s special, too; she signed it in her house.

Eric: That’s a very special…

Andrew: I also had to beg Emerson for a signed copy. [laughs]

Eric: Also, the fact that that happened when MuggleNet was… that speaks to your time on MuggleNet; that speaks to…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: How you came by it is as important as the… yeah, I get that.

Andrew: So that would be my answer. But what was your other…?

Micah: Well, I was also thinking about the letter that she wrote to us.

Andrew: Oh, I forgot about that. I always forget about that.

Laura: Yeah, I was thinking about that, and I was like, “I won’t bring it up, but somebody else is probably going to bring it up.” Because it was honestly… I know it was a point of contention for a minute, because everyone was like, “Why aren’t we passing the letter around?” And I was selfishly like, “No!”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Here’s an admission!

Laura: I managed the PO Box. I dealt with it.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Wow.

Laura: And I was the one who handled all of the mailing and writing the letter, and we sent her a very nice little charm bracelet, by the way.

Andrew: That you paid for.

Laura: Yeah, 100%. And so I was like, “No, this is mine.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: That is so funny.

Laura: But obviously, I’m 35 now, but I think at the time there was part of me that was like, “I don’t have any signed memorabilia like that,” so I was being like, “You know what? I’m going to hang on to this, and if they ever want to come by and see it, they can.”

Andrew: “Come visit me if you want to take a look.” It’s like we’re visiting a museum.

Laura: But I mean, to be honest with you, I do feel conflicted about it now.

Andrew: Can I have the letter for a little bit?

Laura: Yeah, you can have it.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I thought Micah had it. Micah, what letter do you have?

Micah: You sent copies, probably, or you scanned it and sent it to everybody.

Andrew: Ohh.

Eric: Because it was really meaningful to me the other… probably a month ago Micah said, “Hey, I just want to let you know I’m no longer displaying that letter.”

Micah: Oh, yeah. I’d had it framed.

Eric: “The person who wrote that to us is not the same as the person she is now,” and that meant a lot to me, Micah, specifically, just to receive that, because it is an acknowledgement that things have happened. But I am looking to unload my two signed copies of Casual Vacancy, actually.

Andrew: I would take one.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: So do I suck for wanting the letter now?

Eric and Micah: No.

Andrew: Okay, I would just like to see… I don’t think I’ve actually seen the real copy IRL.

Eric: I’m not in the letter. Yeah, I was away in New Zealand at the time, so I’m not one of the names on it.

Laura: I don’t think any of y’all have seen it in person. But yeah, honestly, at this point, it’s sitting in a drawer, honestly. Again, very similar to Micah, I was like, “I don’t know how I feel about just having this out.”

Andrew: Yeah. Well, and for the record, I wouldn’t want it forever. I would just want it for, I don’t know, a couple weeks would be cool. Show Pat. Show some friends.

Eric: It’s a personal connection. All of our answers are that piece that were personal. It’s not… it’s our memorabilia as much as it is Harry Potter memorabilia. It’s an achievement.

Laura: Yeah, for sure. But yeah, I mean, we can do a custody agreement if you want. [laughs]

Micah: So two things come to mind. The first is I have a MinaLima print of the Daily Prophet “Mass breakout from Azkaban” that I have framed.

Andrew: That’s cool.

Micah: The other would be one of our Podcast Awards.

Eric: That’s another one, yeah.

Micah: From 2006.

Andrew: Yeah. Just to circle back on the “I don’t want to display J.K. Rowling stuff anymore,” I had a printed canvas of that tweet that she did about “Wormtaily, avoid Hypable.”

Eric: Oh, “Wormtaily,” yeah, yeah.

Andrew: And I had it hanging in my office at my current home for the longest time, and then just sitting at my desk, I’d see it there, and I was like, “You know what? That just annoys me every time I look at it now.”

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: Just because of her specifically. I think the whole ordeal was hilarious, but I was like, “I don’t want that hourly reminder of her,” so I took it down.

Eric: She has permanently spoiled her and Twitter for me.

Andrew: So let’s get to part two of Christina’s question. She said, “In another timeline, what US city do you think the four of you would enjoy all living in at the same time?” That’s a fun question.

Laura: Can you imagine how different life would be if we all lived in the same city? First of all, we would probably record together way more than we do.

Andrew: That would be amazing.

Eric: We would have a bunker and it would be…

Andrew: A total studio.

Laura: Yeah, that would be amazing.

Eric: There would be a Micah chair…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Everyone would have a Micah chair.

Eric: We would all have a Micah chair.

Andrew: I would podcast from a Micah bed.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: What is that like?

Andrew: I don’t know. It’s heart-shaped.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: Goat-shaped.

Eric: What city do we think we would enjoy? So look, there’s winter people; there’s beach people. Actually, I don’t think there’s any winter people. I don’t think they exist. But what city do we think? Because I’ve spent some time in Nevada; I think that the Vegas area…

Andrew: Oh. I was going to meet you guys in the middle. I was going to say Austin, Texas.

Laura: I love Austin.

Eric: I can’t vouch for it myself.

Andrew: It’s warm. It’s a trendy city.

Micah: I’ve been a couple times.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: New Orleans.

Andrew: New Orleans would be fun.

Laura: Oh, God. Love New Orleans.

Micah: It’s one of my favorite cities to go to.

Laura: That would be fun. The only thing that is a knock against Austin and New Orleans is the humidity. But to be honest, where I live now is super humid, so it wouldn’t stop me. But there is part of… I really, personally, really like any kind of fall weather, or anywhere where it’s 70 degrees year round, and breezy and sunny.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Like today.

Laura: Yeah, today is gorgeous.

Andrew: Oh, it was perfect today in DC. No humidity, mid 70s, a light wind. It was lovely.

Micah: Is nobody going to offer up London?

Andrew: Oh. [laughs] I think we want to stay in America, don’t we? I don’t think we can get all four of us…

Micah: Do we have to?

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: That’s hilarious.

Andrew: Well, could we get all four of us to go to England? Or Europe?

Eric: Ask us again in a month. Christina says US city, so that was the question. We were just…

Andrew: Well, we’re in agreement about somewhere in the southern half of the US, it sounds like.

Eric: But maybe just. Again, Nevada, I think is…

Andrew: I mean, my dream… I love California to death, so I’d move back to California in a heartbeat if money were no object.

Eric: Got a question from Carly, who says, “I’m super curious, how do y’all take your coffee?” I don’t.

Andrew: That’s a fun question.

Laura: Oh.

Eric: I don’t.

Andrew: But Eric drinks Monster.

Eric: Monster is my coffee.

Andrew: Which I find a little… it’s unhealthy.

Eric: Well, it’s Monster Ultra. There’s zero… there’s maybe ten calories.

Andrew: [laughs] It’s Monster Ultra, okay.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I drink my coffee black; I recently switched to this over the last year. And there was a time I would be that person putting sugar and cream in it, then I stopped putting Splenda in it. It was difficult for a few weeks, and I never looked back. And then within the last year, stopped putting oat milk in. Difficult for a few weeks, and never looked back. I love getting the notes of the coffee now, so yeah.

Micah: I’m with Andrew.

Andrew: Black coffee?

Eric: Black coffee!

Andrew: We’re so sophisticated.

Micah: Every now and then I’ll throw some creamer in it, but mostly black.

Andrew: Okay.

Laura: Yeah. I like a splash of coconut milk in mine, but that’s it. I don’t…

Andrew: Did you just fall out of a coconut tree?

Laura: Maybe. We’ll find out when we watch the DNC later.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Eric? Oh, and Eric doesn’t. Okay. All right, that’s easy enough.

Eric: I did have Earl Grey tea today, though. You know those tureens of the hot water?

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: Oh, yeah, I got some of those.

Eric: I made myself some Earl Grey. It was really delicious.

Laura: There you go.

Andrew: I like a chamomile or a decaf minty type of tea, peppermint.

Eric: Mint tea is delicious.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Absolutely.

Laura: Eleanor wants to know, “I’d love to know more about the podcasting process. How do you all prep? Do you have any routines or superstitions you have to follow?”

Andrew: Oooh.

Laura: I love the way that question is worded.

Eric: It’s a great question for my unsatisfactory answer. Yeah, my superstition is I have to turn off the air conditioning.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Don’t feel like you have to do that, though.

Eric: My routine is… oh, I do, because I don’t want it to pick up on the audio recording. But yeah, I’m trying to think on that.

Andrew: Well, in terms of our planning process, so currently these three plan the Chapter by Chapter discussions, but we take turns with that. So it’ll be Laura’s week, Eric’s week, Micah’s week. And then once one of us gets the doc together for the chapter, whatever episode we’re doing, then the rest of us start adding our own notes, and we use Google Docs to collaborate so we can all edit it in real time. And yeah, so we turn the episodes around in 3-4 days, in terms of creation of Google Doc to actually recording, typically.

Eric: It’s a really well-honed…

Andrew: So that’s the bare bones. And then we have another Google Doc with our schedule; this is who’s doing this week, this is the chapter we’re doing, this is when the episode’s being recorded and when it’s coming out, if we’re going to have a guest on that episode. So yeah, those are the bare bones.

Laura: Yeah, for sure. And then just in terms of… I just love the question about superstitions. I don’t know if I have any superstitions, but I definitely have a bit of a pre-show ritual.

Andrew: Tell us about that.

Laura: I don’t know if y’all do. So first of all, I’ve talked about this before, but I am a beverage gremlin, so at all times, I usually have three beverages near me and at my desk when we’re doing the show. So it’s usually coffee, Diet Coke, and water, is usually the combination.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: So I have to make sure I have that, I have to make sure that I’ve eaten a little snacky right before we start, and I make sure that I get my lighting right. So I have hue lights set up in our office so that I can have my background be awash in color for the stream, and I usually try to theme the lights. I don’t know if y’all have ever noticed, but I do change up the color themes that I use week to week, and I usually try to associate it with something that we’re going to be talking about. But I always do a quick cam check before I hop on to make sure the lighting is right, because as you all know, sometimes on camera things might look better in person and might not pick up as well on the camera. So I usually have to do a cam check, and I usually do a mic check before I hop on too. So that’s my show prep.

Andrew: I have a little pre-show snack. I have a Celsius energy drink; that’s been a newer obsession of mine. Got to try to pee before the pod, because we do 90 minutes to two hours, especially if we have a bonus MuggleCast. So yeah, no superstitions, but just making… because we also record at 5:00 p.m. Pacific, I eat dinner early, so that’s basically my dinner time. Sometimes I’ll eat dinner before MuggleCast, depending on how hungry I am.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: So yeah, nothing crazy, just making sure I have water, some energy in me. Maybe a little snack, which I love pretzel crisps and powdered peanut butter. What’s that called again? PB Fit. Love that stuff.

Eric: Ohh.

Laura: That stuff is so good.

Micah: No real superstitions either. I would say one thing I do have to do most of the time is ever since we started doing video, and I have the bookcase as the backdrop, I do have to move a piece of furniture to be the desk, to have the microphone and the computer set up on. So there’s not normally that setup in my room; I have to set it up each week. So I’m trying to find a better solution, but I have to go through that. And then similar to you, Laura, making sure everything is framed properly and set up.

Eric: I actually… yeah, I have three light sources on me that I have to set up. It’s a special ring light, and then another desk lamp, and then the overhead light sometimes depending on the glare. Depending if there’s sunlight coming in, twist the blinds.

Micah: Yeah, it’s the AC thing for me, too, because it’s a window unit, so it’d make a sh…

Eric: Yeah, too much.

Micah: I was going to say something. A lot of noise. And I have to tell the birds to shut up too.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Although, you like them sometimes.

Andrew: Sometimes it’s peaceful.

Laura: They’re very peaceful.

Andrew: I’m mixed. I’m mixed on it. Sometimes I’m like, “Do people want to hear the birds?” Listeners, let us know. Do you want to hear Micah’s birds in the background?

Laura: Yeah, give us your feedback.

Andrew: Micah’s neighbors.

Micah: They’re not my birds.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Your bird neighbors.

Eric: You know they would stop coming by if you stopped feeding them, Micah.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Ryan P. said, “Thanks for doing this. Looking back over your 19 years of doing MuggleCast, what’s one decision you wish you made differently, and why?”

Laura: Oooh.

Andrew: Honestly, I would just say I wish we started… sorry, this is going to be a business-y answer, but monetizing the show. The show was really, really big when we started; I was actually telling June this earlier today.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: It was huge, and everybody knew MuggleCast. We were not making a dime off of it, but we also did not know how to make money off of it, so it just would have been nice to be monetizing it from the start, just to build that base.

Eric: Well, to be clear, I think people were making money off of our show, but it wasn’t us.

Andrew: [laughs] Yes.

Laura: Fair enough.

Eric: For the first many years, increased web traffic, increased everything traffic.

Andrew: Yeah, we got a little played, but…

Laura: We were young.

Andrew: Yeah, so maybe that’s what we would change.

Eric: Understanding time is value. This is along similar lines: I have very few regrets about any of this that we did on MuggleCast and the whole trajectory of everything, but if we had gotten on YouTube right when it started…

Andrew: Oh, that’s a good one.

Eric: … we really could have had an opportunity to be some of the biggest OG most YouTube accounts now. If we had figured it out, if we had our finger on the pulse of it, because I know that we would have brought the same production quality to that as we do to our show, and so I do wonder what could have been if there was also a YouTube component 15 years ago.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a good one.

Laura: Well, we are trying to catch up on that now, so if you do follow us on YouTube, you should check us out there; we’re MuggleCast. And if you haven’t seen us on YouTube, you should look it up. We’re putting up full video episodes now.

Andrew: Yeah. But yeah, like Eric said, not really any regrets. We’re really proud. If you go back and listen to Episode 1, it doesn’t sound good. The first year or two don’t sound good, but that’s where podcasting was at the time, and especially for kids.

Eric: It’s amazing we pulled it off.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, it is.

Eric: You look at the tech we were using, the Internet connection…

Andrew: And we all had school at the same time.

Laura: Do you remember my first episode? I sounded like I was podcasting from the bottom of a trash can.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: The audio quality was so bad, and that was after you ran filters on it to make it a little bit better.

Andrew: Was I even running filters on it? I don’t know. [laughs]

Laura: I mean, I remember you said you did something, and you were like, “Yeah, it’ll be fine,” and then I heard the episode, and I was like, “Oh my God, I sound like I am literally inside of the Tin Man talking to everybody.” [laughs]

Andrew: Maybe I said that just to make you feel better.

Laura: You probably did.

Andrew: [in a high-pitched voice] “Don’t worry, Laura! It’s going to be okay!”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Yeah, “It’s going to be great!”

Andrew: My parents are like, “Do your homework! Don’t work on that whatever you’re doing.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Oh my goodness.

[Ad break]

Micah: Next up, Melissa wants to know, “If you went karaoke-ing, who would go first and what song would be sung?”

Eric: I think I would go first for no other reason than I have songs prepared. I know which ones I like. I love karaoke. I would immediately go and do… I like to start things off with the Georgia Satellites’ “Keep Your Hands to Yourself.” It’s a bop. I usually wear a cowboy hat out when I go and do it, and it gets me in the mood. So I would just… you guys would be poring over the song list and thinking it over twice, and I’m telling you, that’s my go-to, so I’d just go be doing it.

Laura: Yeah. It’s funny you say that because when I saw this question, I also thought… I didn’t know what song you would pick, but I was like, “Oh, Eric, 100%.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh, yeah. Well, I’d like to get the audience roused up too, if it’s the start of the night. Andrew and I were walking to dinner, and we saw that there’s a place that has karaoke across the street.

Laura: Oh, okay.

Eric: But it’s only on Thursday evenings, and we all fly out or will not…

Laura: Oh, we’re not going to be here.

Eric: We’ll be otherwise indisposed.

Micah: Dang. [laughs]

Eric: What were you going to say, Micah?

Micah: You did cosplay karaoke in Portland.

Eric: That’s right! That’s right, yeah, there was a whole… it was a session for three days where fans would come in in various cosplay and sing a song that was related to whatever they were doing.

Andrew: Madeline said, “Are you planning another meetup anytime in the future?” I’m sure we will do another meetup.

Eric: You guys didn’t say what your karaoke songs were going to be.

Andrew: Oh, they just said the first. Who will go first and what songs, that’s why.

Eric: But what songs would you guys sing?

Micah: Bruuuuce…

Laura: I’m not really big into karaoke.

Andrew: No.

Eric: Wow. Okay, I guess I’m going to do them all. I’m going to do them all. It’s cool.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s fine.

Micah: This is such an easy one, but “Piano Man,” because I feel like everybody can sing along.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: I would love for you to sing that.

Andrew: Madeline said, “Are you planning another meetup anytime in the future?” I guaranteed yes. We don’t have details, but we will. And certainly this one and the others have went really, really well, so we’re definitely interested. Just a matter of the timing and getting us together and all that.

Eric: Yeah, and Madeline is somebody who said earlier that she had tried to actually make this one and couldn’t at the last minute.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Eric: So we’re sorry, Madeline, but yes, we’ll be back.

Andrew: One thing the four of us are talking about doing, too, is maybe trying to get together once a year, not necessarily around a conference, but just to work on stuff together, work on our pods together IRL. So if/when we do that in the future, I’m sure that would come with a meetup in whatever city we’re in.

Laura: Yeah, for sure.

Eric: You guys are really good at letting us know that we are loved by showing up to these things.

Laura: Seriously.

Andrew: For a second I couldn’t tell if you were talking about the listeners or us sitting here.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Well, also, you let me know I’m loved. No, we have a state of flow that I think is really, really interesting to tap more into. Mayelin says, “If you guys could erase your memory and experience something from the HP era for the first time, what would it be?”

Andrew: When Rowling took Steve Vander Ark to court, that was a really weird story. Steve Vander Ark founded the Harry Potter Lexicon, and he tried to publish a book version, and Rowling showed up in court against Steve Vander Ark for that. I mean, he had an amazing site, still does, and the book was an excellent piece of work. He eventually released it as they jumped through the legal hurdles they needed, but just… Rowling was in court crying over this book, literally crying over this book being published, and then she had also said they have an encyclopedia ready to go, and the Harry Potter Lexicon impacts her encyclopedia. That book never got released, the Harry Potter encyclopedia. It just… the whole thing was slimy, taking a fansite to court over that type of book.

Laura: Yeah. What’s funny, though, is we took her side at the time.

Andrew: You know what? That is a good point.

Laura: We definitely did, and Eric, you were the only one who didn’t.

Eric: But at the same time, looking back and thinking, “Well, yeah, right,” what you’re saying; there was no encyclopedia then in the end, or we still don’t have it. The things that had to be proven… and there were quotes of J.K. Rowling herself saying that she used the Lexicon to help remember things while writing the books. And I did end up buying that book when it came out, after the legal hurdles, like you said. But yeah, that was a dark time to see that, because it divided the fans, because it was literally the creator versus the fans, and it was maybe the first moment of moments since where that was the dynamic, and that felt strange and it felt difficult for us.

Andrew: I’ve done a total 180 on that. I forgot – thanks for checking me – that I was Team Rowling at the time.

Eric: But I mean, she could do no wrong. She’d given us this world, etc., etc. I wouldn’t say we were super naive; I just think that… but so you’re saying you would just choose to forget that it happened?

Andrew: Yeah, well, and I wouldn’t be on Team Rowling in hindsight.

Micah: So if it happened again.

Andrew: Right, yeah.

Laura: Yeah. I mean, also, we have to remember what we knew at the time, and at least from what I recall, the way that the case was portrayed was you had someone who had an online lexicon that was just a work of love, and had even received a fansite award from J.K. Rowling herself, but I didn’t think she had a problem with that. I think what she had a problem with was him publishing that and making money off of it, because there was no original interpretation of the work, and I think that was really the crux of the argument.

Micah: Well, it wasn’t all that dissimilar – although she didn’t take legal action against Emerson for What Will Happen in Harry Potter 7 – because she has literally opened her doors of her home to have him come in, and then turn around and write a book about what potentially could happen in the seventh book, to her, at least from what we heard, felt like a betrayal of some on some level.

Eric: It’s an interesting dynamic, for sure.

Laura: But I do think there’s a difference in that the What Will Happen book was not just an encyclopedia; it was theories and predictions.

Micah: Correct.

Eric: Yeah, it was transformative, which is one of the things you have to prove.

Micah: And this is me playing devil’s advocate, but what’s the difference between that and what we do? Or what we were doing at the time; we were theorizing. Now, we weren’t making money off of those theories. The book was.

Eric: And that’s what matters. What I think is… the RDR books and J.K. Rowling trial was exactly… it happened… that’s exactly how copyright works, is you need to have legal precedent, and there just wasn’t legal precedent for something like that that had grown up online and was going to be published before. So they needed to do the crying on the stand, they needed to do the claims that may seem dubious in retrospect, because however that netted out then affected it – not just Harry Potter books, but every book being made since.

Laura: Exactly.

Eric: So the eventual version of the Lexicon that I have printed out is better for it, I think, in the end. It’s actually much more…

Micah: I mean, I love we’re having this debate again, because you could point to websites. Steve was making money off his website, and how much did fansites make?

Andrew: Well, it’s just a different medium. It comes down to the medium, though, too. If Rowling was doing a podcast and then we were just repurposing her podcast, she might try to sue us maybe? I’m not a legal expert by any stretch of the imagination.

Micah: Or was the issue that the website was free, anybody can go to it…?

Andrew: Exactly, yeah. The book… yeah, and what…? [sighs] I see your point about the… I just… this is maybe irrelevant, but I don’t seem to even remember the Harry Potter Lexicon having ads on the website.

Eric: No, it was a very dry, very clean…

Andrew: I remember it being a very clean website, yeah.

Eric: Everyone else was having the ads.

Andrew: And I think she was also thinking it was… she was trying to set that legal precedent so other people wouldn’t release books or encyclopedias.

Eric: Yeah, there was a very defense… yeah, absolutely. I completely agree with that. I would erase my memory of reading, but which book? The third one.

Andrew: Oh.

Laura: To experience that again?

Eric: That’s what I would do, to experience it again.

Andrew: Ohh, I see.

Eric: That’s the thing, if you could erase your experience from the HP era and do something again for the first time, it would be reading that book, wouldn’t it? And it would be the third one or the fourth one.

Andrew: I have to admit, I misread the question.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I just thought it was erasing a memory from the fandom, and that’s it. [laughs]

Eric: Oh, God. Well, who wrote the series, maybe, would be great these days?

Laura: I’ve got to say Deathly Hallows release in London at Waterstones.

Andrew: Oh, that was amazing, yeah.

Laura: That was incredible. And I mean… I don’t know.

Eric: That whole thing.

Andrew: Any midnight release party was really special.

Laura: Yeah, it really was.

Micah: I would say maybe walking in through the brick walls into Diagon Alley.

Eric: Diagon Alley theme park?

Micah: In Orlando.

Laura: Yeah, that’s cool.

Eric: That hits so hard every time it happens. So here’s an interesting one: We’ve been in each other’s homes, sort of, probably not all in person, but Craig says, “For each of you: If you had to swap homes with one other MuggleCast host for a month…” So we’re moving in!

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: “Who would you choose, and why?” Listen, I’ve already let the cat out of the bag. I like Nevada.

Andrew: I got a party house, baby. Where am I going, though?

Micah: Do you get Pat?

Andrew: Yeah, you get Pat for a month.

Eric: You know Chicago. You’re familiar with Chicago. I got a nice place.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, I was going to say I haven’t been to any three of your current places, so I want to go to all three to experience.

Laura: Oh, I see.

Andrew: But I’ll pick Chicago because I want to…

Eric: Let’s rotate.

Andrew: [laughs] Everybody right now, just shift one seat and that’s the house you’re going to.

Eric: Yeah, absolutely.

Andrew: No, I would pick yours because I want to go back to Chicago.

Eric: And you’d go back to all the places you knew.

Andrew: I want to change your set around too. I would change your set around.

Eric: Oh, that would be really…

Andrew: I would add something to the set and see if you would notice.

Laura: I thought you were about to give Eric some feedback on their set.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Is something coming out now that we didn’t know you were unhappy about with the setup?

Andrew: No, no, I just think it’d be fun to mess.

Eric: Yeah, I agree.

Laura: Okay, Gabriella says, “Hi, we know Laura speaks Spanish.” Si. “Have you ever read books in other languages? Do the other hosts know any other languages?” Yeah, so I’ve actually read some of the Harry Potter books in Spanish, and that’s… I don’t know. I mainly was doing it at the time to just get practice, especially because it was two things that I loved, and so it felt like I can really kill two birds with one stone here. I did read To Kill a Mockingbird in Spanish, and that was really cool. But outside of that, I don’t have anything recent. But do any of y’all speak other languages for Gabriella?

Andrew: No.

Laura: Wow. Shame. [laughs] I’m kidding.

Andrew: I took Spanish classes in high school. I did really badly, I regret. I didn’t throw myself into it like I should have.

Laura: Porque?

Andrew: Huh?

Laura: Porque?

Andrew: What?

Eric: Isn’t that “Why?”

Andrew: I’m just kidding.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Because… I don’t know, I was a bad student. That’s it.

Micah: I took seven years of French…

Laura: That’s right.

Micah: … so I do have a couple of the Harry Potter books in French. I have not tried to do that.

Eric: So you haven’t read about the… yeah.

Micah: I don’t think I’d be able to speak anywhere close to fluently, but I was in Paris earlier this year and I could understand certain things, pick up certain things.

Laura: That makes sense.

Eric: That’s cool. It’s a completely different experience. I regret not being fluent in a different language, just to have that experience, something that would be so familiar but in a new light, in a new way, the way the sentences are constructed is the way the world is built. So that’d be really cool.

Andrew: Okay, getting into the end of our questions here, Elizabeth said, “If you could switch lives with one of the Harry Potter characters, who would it be and why?” Not to pigeonhole myself too much, but Dumbledore! That would be so cool.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Have that office, take care of the day to day needs of the school, everybody’s coming to you… McGonagall, Snape, the DADA teacher of the year…

Eric: You would be a great Headmaster of Hogwarts, but I love the idea – because the question is “Which of the HP characters would you switch lives with?” – that we would get Dumbledore as a cohost.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That would actually be pretty cool.

Andrew: [imitating Dumbledore] “Welcome to MuggleCast.” I should try to do a whole episode as Dumbledore.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That would be really difficult.

Eric: Oh my God, you guys, it finally happened. Elizabeth predicted this. Andrew and Dumbledore have switched lives.

Andrew: How about y’all?

Laura: It’s tough because some of these characters are out here having hard lives.

Eric: They’ve been through hell.

Laura: I don’t know if I want to switch with them. [laughs]

Eric: Well, my go-to would be Sirius; I’m like, “No, no, he suffered and then died.”

Laura: No, that doesn’t end well.

Andrew: Let’s say if it’s just for a day, though, maybe?

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: Elizabeth didn’t say that, but maybe just switch…

Eric: We get to pick a day?

Andrew: Take a walk in their shoes for a day. Experience…

Eric: Tonks. She’s freaking cool.

Laura: She is really cool. I think I would want to switch with… not necessarily Ron, but someone like Ron, who grew up in the wizarding world. I think it would be really cool to…

Eric: Like Ginny? [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, okay, Ginny. Unfortunately, I don’t feel like we get enough good on-page time with her in these books; it’s one of my big criticisms. But yeah, it would be cool to do that and to be able to recall memories from childhood of growing up in the wizarding world.

Eric: Oh, that would be… and at the Burrow? That would be so amazing.

Laura: Think about how magical being a kid is anyway. That would be cool. I would love that. What about you, Micah?

Micah: You said for one day?

Andrew: Yeah, let’s say for one day.

Micah: Arthur.

Eric: Yeah. He just has a really corporate government job. You’d go to work.

Micah: But he doesn’t, at the same time.

Andrew: It’s a fun one.

Micah: Yeah, he’s quirky. Good family man.

Andrew: Kelsey said, “Which one of you would make the best Headmaster of Hogwarts and why? Who would be the most fun professor?”

Eric: Well, we just established that Andrew would be a really awesome Dumbledore stand-in.

Andrew: No, I… would I really be? I’m voting Laura.

Laura: For Headmaster?

Andrew: Headmistress of Hogwarts, yeah.

Laura: I don’t know. I think I’d be a better professor, to be honest with you.

Andrew: Okay.

Laura: Think about it. You manage a podcasting business; you really do take the lead in a lot of regards, and you have to manage a lot of different people and personalities.

Andrew: It’s true, I do.

Laura: So I’m not trying to toot your horn too much here, but… [laughs]

Andrew: No, no, okay. Fine, I’ll take the gig.

Eric: It wouldn’t be hard to do Dumbledore’s job better than Dumbledore, too, in many key areas.

Andrew: Ouch.

Laura: Ooh!

Eric: What? What?

Laura: I love it. I would love to be McGonagall to your Dumbledore. That would be so cute.

Andrew: [in a high-pitched voice] Oh my God!

Eric: I would love to be a professor of something.

Laura: Honestly, the two of you would be great. I feel like we would all fit in as Hogwarts staff because of how quirky we are. [laughs]

Eric: Yes. 100%.

Andrew: Micah would be the teacher that you want to go to because he’s just screwing off in class all the time.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: He’s the “We’re watching a video in class this week” teacher.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: We have the four Heads of House right here.

Andrew: Oh, yeah, there we go.

Eric: Oh, I love that.

Laura: We’d have to duke it out over Ravenclaw, though.

Andrew: Yeah, which one of you is going to take Ravenclaw?

Eric: Well, that’s kind of cheap, though, in a good way, because both Flitwick and McGonagall were heavy Ravenclaw, heavy Gryffindor. They were both kind of a Hatstall, basically, so they’re interchangeable.

Laura: True.

Micah: I’ll take Gryffindor. It’s fine.

Andrew: Okay, there you go.

Laura: Thank you for your sacrifice.

Micah: Convert them all to Ravenclaw. [laughs]

Laura: There you go. No more Gryffindors. Let’s see… Eleanor wants to know, “If you had to pick a Harry Potter book to rewrite, which one would you rewrite, and why? You’re not allowed to nominate Cursed Child; only the core series.” So who’s going to say Goblet of Fire because it was rushed? [laughs]

Andrew: I was going to say, it’s too easy to say Goblet of Fire, but some areas needed to be rewritten and literally were. [laughs] When the Priori Incantatem

Laura: So I have what is kind of an unpopular opinion here; I recognize this. I wouldn’t rewrite the entire book, but I really do think portions of Order of the Phoenix could have been tightened up. I have long felt that Order of the Phoenix was about 50 pages longer than it needed to be.

Eric: Only 50.

Laura: Yeah, and I mean, I’m being conservative, maybe, with that estimate, but it just felt like there… particularly with some of the areas of Harry’s angst, felt like the same point could have been driven across without seeing quite so much of it.

Eric: It is pretty extreme.

Laura: Yeah. I get it; he was going through a lot, but…

Micah: Deathly Hallows – similar to you, Laura – with the camping portion, so I’m thinking certain parts could have been tightened up. Honestly, I don’t even remember a whole lot about the book. [laughs]

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I’m looking forward to rereading it. I feel the same way.

Micah: And that should say something in and of itself.

Andrew: When was the last time you read it? Maybe is that the problem?

Micah: Possibly.

Eric: No, Deathly Hallows was the one that I have for this. I would rewrite all of it. I had a few issues from day one on it. I didn’t think Voldemort was as compelling a villain as he had been set up to be, because Book 6 goes so hard on that, and in the end, he makes a lot of mistakes, but that’s what he also has to do, because Harry is such a bad student that it’s not like he’s actually going to prepare for Voldemort. This is such… it seems so arrogant to say I could write that book better.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It hurts me how arrogant that sounds, but if I could rewrite it, I would write it. I would do it.

Andrew: I’m going to kind of take this a different direction and say I would rewrite either Book 1 or 2 just to make it longer. They’re so simple when you read them back now, and we were burning through three chapters at a time in Chapter by Chapter. What if these books got more dense, in a good way?

Eric: I love that idea, where it’s like, there’s so much room to play in.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Catherine wants to know, “Are there any alternate plot lines you wish would have happened in the series? Like theories you had that didn’t pan out? I know Laura briefly mentioned the veil in a 2023 episode.”

Laura: Y’all, I’m still so salty that the Department of Mysteries never came back. I’ve talked about that ad nauseam; I don’t need to go into it anymore. It genuinely upsets me, [laughs] so I’ll let y’all fill this in.

Eric: I would have liked if James Potter was disguised as Remus Lupin, and that Remus had died. That would have been a hell of a twist. It would have happened a book before Mad-Eye Moody was revealed to be a different character the whole year, and so it would have been… there was energy of a DADA professor being somebody entirely different for the entire year and then being revealed otherwise. We’ve mentioned it; we’ve covered it on a crackpot theory episode, etc., etc., but the idea that James would have maybe still been alive somehow is still a very titillating one to me.

Andrew: I don’t really have an answer for this one. I know there’s moments on MuggleCast where we’re talking and exploring different plot points, and like, “Oh, it would have been nice if it went this way,” but I can’t think of anything off the top of my head.

Eric: Any other shipping you would have done instead?

Andrew: Shipping?

Eric: Yeah, shipping. People who didn’t get together that you think should have.

Andrew: Honestly, sorry for the bland answer, but I never came to Harry Potter for the romance. [laughs]

Eric: I respect the hell out of you for that! I think that’s valid too.

Andrew: I never cared about the shipping, really.

Eric: Look, a lot of them are children.

Andrew: Well, there’s that, too, yeah.

Laura: But I mean, I will say I think it depends on when you were reading it, but I was 14 when Order of the Phoenix came out, and I was fully convinced that we were being set up for Harry/Luna as a ship. And at the time, I was really excited about that, because I was like, “Luna is a social outcast; I kind of feel like a social outcast…” She made me feel very…

Eric: Could you get the hero?

Laura: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: Yeah, absolutely, 100%.

Laura: Well, and then also the recognition that the hero in this book is not, I think, the strapping, devastatingly handsome representation of a hero that we would typically get in other series. Harry is flawed and imperfect too, so that’s what I liked about it. So it made me feel seen. It made me feel disappointed when we didn’t get that. So if I were to pick an alternate ship, it would definitely be Harry/Luna.

Micah: There were a couple of… these are random theories, but people were hot on Mark Evans for a while, if there was going to be any relation to Harry. And then… what was the…? Oh, I wanted more out of the gum wrappers that Neville’s mom gave to him.

Andrew: Yeah, that was a good one.

Laura: Oh, gosh, there were so many… talk about the plot point that went nowhere, that launched a thousand ships.

Eric: It should have. It should have gone somewhere.

Laura: It really should have. Didn’t we theorize that Neville’s parents were passing him coded messages via those gum wrappers, and that it was going to come out that yes, they were still driven to insanity by Bellatrix and co., but there was still some retention of who they were, and they were trying to communicate with Neville?

Eric: It was in The Ultimate Unofficial Guide, and it’s still my favorite of all those theories, that they were locked in and they couldn’t communicate correctly except through Neville, and that Neville would have to fix it or save them.

Andrew: I feel like MuggleNet used to have a page where they had some stuff like that, or maybe there’s a Reddit thread or something. Just old theories that went nowhere.

Micah: There’s the whole editorial section that used to explore theories.

Andrew: Right, explores that type of stuff. In terms of ships, just to circle back on that really quick, Dramione. I would get behind that one.

Eric: That would have been interesting, yeah, definitely. Draco did have a, I think, very satisfying redemptive arc. I think he’s unique in… or very few people really had that, what he had. But the Dramione thing really would have been an interesting angle, because again, they are academically similar.

Andrew: Exactly, and they’re both… there was that coffee shop fanfiction. I’m forgetting the name of it, but I read several chapters for that fanfiction episode that we did, and it was really compelling. I was into it.

Micah: Was there a deleted…? It wasn’t a deleted scene, but there was a scene that was shot where Draco tossed Harry his wand?

Laura: That’s right.

Andrew: Oh yeah, yep. Part 2.

Micah: In the… right after he jumps out of Hagrid’s arms.

Andrew: Yeah, and you see it in behind-the scenes footage, during one of the featurettes or the documentary making of series. Yeah. All right, two more questions here. Rachel said, “If you could resurrect one character from the series, who would it be?” Lavender Brown, baby.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I’m assuming she was dead. I want her back.

Eric: Oh, never give up hope.

Andrew: I’ve lost so much sleep over Lavender.

Eric: Oh, man.

Micah: Dobby.

Andrew: Oh, that’s a good one.

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: I was going to say Dobby, but I don’t want us to be too much on the same page about it. I would say Tonks. I really regret that Tonks, she’s such a cool character, but she was ultimately set up to be another sacrificial mother figure.

Eric: To yeah, suffer and die.

Laura: Yeah, and there was clearly so much there with her character that could have been fleshed out, but it ultimately just got boiled down to motherhood and the mother’s sacrifice, which is obviously really important and a key full circle moment for the books, but I still think she could have been a more fleshed-out character.

Eric: If we got a Sirius Black resurrection – because there seemed to be that open-ended “Ooh, is there something to the veil? Can you hear the voices?” – we would have gotten the Department of Mysteries back, and so kind of hopping on what you were saying, Laura, about your ideal alternate time. Yeah, I would choose for Sirius to be back; I think that’s who I would go… or Hedwig, because Hedwig did not deserve…

Andrew: So I was going to say a more serious answer is Hedwig, and I remember Rowling at the time said it marked the end of Harry’s childhood, but I don’t think Hedwig needed to die to symbolize that. [laughs] Seems a little unnecessary.

Eric: I think she got a bit carried away, honestly.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Well, I mean, I understand the symbolism of what she was doing because Hagrid got Hedwig for Harry; Hagrid was transporting Harry when that whole sky battle happened that resulted in Harry losing Hedwig. I understand the significance of why she did it, but man, that was, what, five chapters into the book?

Andrew: Yeah, it was very early.

Laura: And I remember when we were reading it on launch night, we were just like, “Augh!” I think y’all got to it before I did, but I heard each one of you gasp, and I was like, “Oh no, already?”

Andrew: Uh-oh.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Who wants to take the final question?

Eric: Geoff has said to us, “If you were running for office in the wizarding world, who would be your ideal running mate?”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I guess besides each other, because that would be cool. That would be really cool.

Andrew: I think it’s cooler to run with a wizarding world character. No offense.

Eric: There’s been some love for Tonks, but I want to go all in on that by… but Book 5 Tonks, where she’s just like, “Wotcher, Harry.” She’s really quirky and stuff. I would make a campaign based around how weird Tonks would be, and I would be; we’d lean into all the wacky stuff in the wizarding world. Be like, “We need to fix the stuff that needs to be fixed, but we’re just going to have fun with it.” Even if we couldn’t win, we would have a heck of a campaign. So Tonks and me for Ministers of Magic.

Laura: Neville.

Andrew: I would go with… oh.

Micah: That’s a good one.

Laura: I would run with Neville.

Eric: That’s really sweet.

Andrew: Don’t you think he’d get nervous up on stage? I guess he comes into his own by the end, but…

Laura: Yeah, of course he would, but I think the whole point of Neville being in Gryffindor that we see at the end of the series is that he had it in him all along. And I think beheading Voldemort’s last Horcrux probably gave him a little bit of… a bump in confidence, so I think he’d be okay.

Andrew: I’m going to run with Umbridge.

Laura: Oh, God.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I really like what she stands for. I’m kidding.

Eric: And thank you for listening to MuggleCast…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: No, I think I’d run… I think Hermione.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: She’s fun. She’s smart. She can turn on the humor when she wants or needs to. She’s got it all for a politician.

Eric: As a book reader, you know that she becomes the Minister for Magic, so you would win.

Andrew and Laura: Right.

Laura: Would you still want her at the top of the ticket? Would you want to be the vice…?

Eric: Ooh, the Deputy Minister of Magic?

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t need to be head dog. Hermione can do it. Granger-Sims, 2024.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: All the glory and not the… hey, I would sell those shirts. New dropship idea.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: There we go.

Micah: I’ve got to pick McGonagall.

Andrew: That’d be fun.

Eric: Yeah, she’s got the…

Micah: She’s my Tim Walz. She would not take…

Laura: There you go.

Andrew: “She’s my Tim Walz.” She holds a little piglet upside down and scratches its tummy.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: She’s got mass appeal. Former Quidditch player, Deputy Headmistress, Transfiguration…

Eric: Yeah, we don’t get enough jock McGonagall. We don’t get enough of it. Just in the way she supports Harry…

Micah: And she doesn’t take bleep. I’m thinking the Umbridge encounters.

Andrew: Well, thanks, everybody. This was fun getting together, right? IRL and doing this.

Laura: Loved it.

Eric: This is going to be wonderful.

Andrew: This is an hour ten currently, so it’s just like a normal episode of MuggleCast.

Eric: Sorry, Andrew.

Andrew: No, it’s fine. Thanks to patrons for submitting those questions. We only asked for questions earlier in the day, and as always, y’all came out with questions quickly, and great questions. We didn’t get to all of them, but we did get to a lot, so thank you, everybody. This show is brought to you by those Muggles and many more Muggles. We were able to record this podcast together tonight because of listener support; the support helps us attend events like Podcast Movement, and we’ve been here to learn tips and tricks about podcasting and growing. They’re all looking at me right now. [makes distressed noises]

Eric: We’re watching you. We do this all the time.

Andrew: I know, I know. But there are two great ways to help us out, and we really need your support. We’re entering this new phase of MuggleCast as the TV show comes up and is getting closer, and we’re going to be there with you through all that. So to help us out, if you’re an Apple Podcasts user, you can subscribe to MuggleCast Gold, which gets you instant access to ad-free and early releases of MuggleCast, plus two bonus MuggleCast installments every month. And for even more benefits – and this is the best way to support us – pledge at Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and you’ll get all the benefits of MuggleCast Gold, plus livestreams, yearly stickers, another new physical gift every year, a video message from one of the four of us, and a lot more, including access to our private Facebook and Discord groups. We couldn’t do this without you. Eric is wearing our new “19 Years Later” T-shirt. And thank you everybody for sticking with us for 19 years and counting. The reason is you! To quote Hoobastank.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “And the reason is…” That would be my karaoke song, actually.

Eric: Oh, I love that.

Andrew: All right, y’all. Thanks, everyone, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Whoa, that was fast!

Eric: Too fast!

Andrew: Yikes! Whoa.

Laura: I was trying to match y’all’s energy.

Andrew: That just freaked me out.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Bye, everybody.

Eric: Got a little dizzy there.

Andrew: They really want to play Codenames, I think.

Transcript #671

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #671, MuggleCast Live at LeakyCon 2024!


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Eric Scull: We’re live at LeakyCon 2024! This is MuggleCast!

[Audience cheers]

Eric: Welcome, welcome, everybody. I am Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Eric: And we are here to celebrate 19 years of MuggleCast, which is wild.

Micah: Choo-choo.

Eric: [laughs] I’m so glad you said that. I actually have a quick recording that’s canned, just in case you would refuse to say, “Choo-choo.”

Micah: Oh. Well, play it anyway.

Eric: Hang on.

[Micah’s “Choo-choo” sound effect plays]

Eric: It’s actually kind of fun to just keep playing it. We’re going to make it our phone text alert too. But yes, so we’re really, really happy to be here. Is everybody having a good con so far?

[Audience cheers]

Eric: Fantastic. That’s really awesome. We are too. We’ve had some good panels; we have two more things tomorrow, which is very exciting, but most of all, we’re just happy for everyone that’s been here. We had our meetup yesterday, which I think went really lovely, and we’re just really excited to be here and celebrating and still being able to do this after all this time.

Micah: 19 years is a long time.

Eric: But this is far from an epilogue. We will not be ending today, which is very exciting, very exciting news. So yeah, we definitely will actually be talking about the Deathly Hallows epilogue as kind of… it’s a little break from our usual Chapter by Chapters, going through Goblet of Fire, but we definitely wanted to make it a big part of today’s discussion, as well as some really cool games and fun segments. So Micah, do you have any reflective thoughts on the 19 years and what MuggleCast, what doing the show, has meant to you?

Micah: I know I said it earlier, but it’s really hard to believe that it’s been two decades of doing podcasting, and I know at LeakyCon last year, we talked a lot about just how old we are, but I still think we’re better than ever. We’ve aged well.

Eric: Like a wine. Like elf-made wine.

Micah: Yeah, and I think, too, it’s the friendships that we’ve created along the way, the people here that many of whom we know are listeners, and it’s just been a really great experience.

Eric: Yeah, no, I completely agree. And thinking about when we started out, we were all really, really young, and the sound quality wasn’t as great and everything, and the idea that we’ve continued to reinvent and grow and also grow with an audience, and go from talking about the books before we knew how they would end, to talking about the books when they had ended but when the hype was still really huge, to now we’re also adults offering fresh perspective on Harry Potter. The show has gone through entire phases. We’ve been doing this long enough to continue to reinvent and be able to identify entire sections and everything, and for anybody who… people tell us, “We went back and listened to the whole catalog,” you don’t have to do that. Also, we’re very sorry; the audio quality of those early episodes was abysmal, but we did what we could with Skype and Audacity and the Plantronics headsets that keep getting a shout-out.


Main Discussion: The Deathly Hallows epilogue


Eric: But yeah, we are going to be talking about the epilogue discussion today. But before we do that, we need seven volunteers from the audience, and if you want to be a volunteer, simply come on up to the microphone that’s here right in the center of the room, if you like. And I think there are fewer than seven hands, so everybody can just walk up. The first seven people.

Micah: I love how they volunteer as tribute. They have no idea what they’re about to do.

Eric: They have no idea. I don’t know, I don’t know; for listeners of the show, this may be pretty clear.

Micah: We need one more person.

Eric: We do. We got a seventh… okay, all right.

Audience member 1: It’s the seven-word summary!

Eric: We are talking, of course, about the epilogue that follows Deathly Hallows, where we meet up with Hermione, Ron, and Harry 19 years later on the platform. It’s only seven pages long, and we would like our new volunteers – fresh-faced, smiling – to complete our seven-word summary.

[Seven-Word Summary music plays]

Audience member 1: Together…

Audience member 2: … the…

Audience member 3: … trio…

Audience member 4: … arrive…

Audience member 5: … at…

Audience member 6: Is King’s Cross one word or two?

Eric: It’s one.

Audience member 6: … King’s Cross…

Audience member 7: … Station.

Eric: King’s Cross Station!

[Audience applauds]

Eric: Yes, so “Together we arrive at King’s Cross Station.” Or the trio, the trio, sorry. “Together, the trio arrive at King’s Cross Station.” Extremely accurate summary, and that is about all that happens, right, Micah?

Micah: Yeah, there’s a little bit of editing that goes on sometimes.

Eric: Yeah, some relations were…

Micah: Sometimes we’re on it, and sometimes it’s like, “Why did we ever invent this segment to begin with?”

Eric: Yeah, it’s designed to trip our… it’s actually designed to make ourselves look less good, I think.

Micah: Yes.

Eric: I often suspect Andrew is… because after you’ve been doing this the whole time, it’s fun to trip ourselves up and see if we can do it. It’s really hard, right? Thanks to all the volunteers, by the way, who did that.

Micah: Good job.

Eric: It’s not as easy as it looks, maybe?

[Audience applauds]

Eric: So I wanted to say – because we all read the epilogue when it was first published in 2007, which was 17 years ago, and we reread it earlier today – and I want to ask how we feel about it now, if we remember how we felt about it then versus now. Also, please welcome to the stage our wonderful social media manager, Chloé Laverson!

[Audience cheers]

Eric: Hi, Chloé.

Chloé Laverson: Hi, everyone. I’m sorry, I just got a little sick, so…

Eric: Stage fright.

Chloé: Yeah, stage fright. I’m so nervous just being around the two of you.

Eric: [laughs] That’s the right answer. Welcome back. Micah, what are your thoughts now, having just read the epilogue after a long time?

Micah: I enjoyed it, but I know that there’s a bit of controversy, right, around the epilogue?

Eric: There was. When it came out, as I recall, it was very divisive. Some people questioned whether an epilogue should be there at all. Others, I think, like myself, maybe saw it as a way for the author to… I was like, “She just wrote seven whole books that we loved, and this little thing that we didn’t really love, but it’s her way of saying goodbye to the characters. We can give her that.”

Chloé: I don’t think it should have been written. I don’t think the epilogue should exist.

Eric: Hot take!

Chloé: Chloé will always bring hot takes; y’all know if you listen. But I just think that she should have left it open for all of us. It is too perfect; everyone’s paired up. I’m sorry, let me just say one thing: Ron would 100% be a bachelor still at this time. He needs to grow a little bit. I’m serious. And if he marries Hermione, it’s her second marriage.

[Everyone laughs]

Chloé: No, I’m not kidding. It’s crazy that they all would just perfectly live happy ever after, after all that they’ve been through, the trauma that they experienced and this entire wizarding war, and then it’s just like, “Yeah,” and everything’s so good and so perfect. And I get that. It’s almost like, “Oh, yay, they all get to live out a happily ever after,” but it just feels almost clipped. So I think other people felt that way too.

Eric: Don’t they deserve a happily ever after? After all they’ve been through?

Chloé: I agree with you, but I think it should have been left open for us to decide what was their happily ever after.

Eric: Well, that is the criticism I remember about the epilogue when it first aired, was that for fanfiction writers, it was like a big middle finger. It was literally “However you thought -” or any reader, really “- how you thought these characters might be paired up differently, here’s the answer to all of them. Here’s the answer to all the relationships. There’s nothing left up to interpretation. And if you’re a fanfic writer who happens to ship Hermione with literally anybody else, sorry. And also, here’s what all our awful kids’ names are.”

[Chloé laughs]

Eric: The only thing I disliked about it was the kids’ names. I’m sure, Micah, you probably agree.

Micah: Well, so it’s interesting. If the book had ended on the previous chapter, I think… well, I’m curious to ask, do people feel like it would have been good enough resolution, Harry talking with portrait Dumbledore about the resolution of the Deathly Hallows? Would that have been sufficient to close out the entire series?

Chloé: I see nods, but “Woo” or something.

Eric: Actually, show of hands: Who thinks that the epilogue is okay and it’s good that it’s in there?

Chloé: Okay.

Eric: And that’s a fair amount of people, and I don’t necessarily feel one way or the other, but who thinks that it actually either should be changed in a pretty big way or not in the book at all?

Micah: Wow.

Eric: Changed, okay.

Chloé: They’re like, “Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Changed or not in there?”

Micah: So I looked it up; the last line, then, would have been – if it ended with the previous chapter – Harry speaking and saying, “I’ve had enough trouble for a lifetime,” which I feel is pretty fair.

Eric: That’s kind of good. That’s better than “All was well,” in a way.

Chloé: I do love the “All was well” motif; I’m not going to lie. That’s really beautiful, so I will give the epilogue that for sure. It just felt unnecessary. And honestly, can I…? Maybe another hot take, of course. It feels like almost a fanfic. You know what I mean? She’s like, “And everyone got married,” and the names are crazy… it really feels like a fanfic. [laughs]

Eric: Oh, there’s that affect?

Chloé: Yeah, I think so. It feels like someone who’s 14 and just read the books and is like, “Okay, now I’m going to name the kids of all the main characters.” [laughs]

Eric: You know what’s funny? It’s because for the longest time, Rowling said she had actually written the final chapter first and stored it in a safe before all the rest, so maybe she was much younger and…

Chloé: But is “19 years later” the final chapter? Or is it what you just said, is it the last…?

Micah: I think it was the epilogue.

Chloé: It was the epilogue that she wrote?

Eric: I think it was the epilogue. But there was also controversy because it didn’t end on “scar”; does everybody remember this? There was an early interview where she said, “I’ve already written the final chapter. Also, I’ve already known what the final sentence would be,” and somehow it came out that the last word would be “scar.” We all get Deathly Hallows at midnight on July whatever, 2007, and then the last word wasn’t “scar,” it was “well.” And I was like, “Well…”

[Chloé laughs]

Eric: However, upon being asked, the author did say that I believe the sentence would have been “Only those who loved Harry could make out the faint outline on his forehead of a distinct lightning bolt scar,” which is really freaking awesome, actually!

Chloé: It is. It is really cool.

Eric: It’s a little bit of magic.

Chloé: It’s beautiful. I do think that… I love that we think that the scar is still really prominent by the end, because it’s always a reminder, and I think that they need a reminder in the wizarding world. They’ve had two of these wars; let’s not have a third.

Eric: Yeah, I like that a lot.

Micah: So the names, though.

[Everyone laughs]

Chloé: Let’s talk about it.

Micah: For somebody who was so good naming characters, what happened?

Chloé: That’s true. That’s so real.

Eric: Yeah, actually, that credit is due before the epilogue. Yeah, I agree.

Chloé: I have strong feelings, and I know that everyone has talked these names to death. I know all of you have had this conversation with your friends and been like, “Are you kidding me? Did she really not name one kid Hagrid?” And I agree with you; I have… why did she name Harry’s two…? Well, he has three kids; two of them are named after a couple, which is so weird to me. I don’t know if anyone else feels…

Eric: So Lily and James are siblings.

Chloé: They’re siblings in this gen, but they’re married in the Marauders? That feels icky to me. It feels a little weird. Also, Al is his nickname in the epilogue. Albus. Can you imagine in 2017 having your name, your nickname, be Al, and going to school?

Eric: Maybe it was a prediction that just went awry. She thought Al was coming back.

[Chloé laughs]

Eric: “By 2017, this will be the biggest name on the… oh,” and then it never happened.

Chloé: Honestly, I’m not surprised Cursed Child happened, because if my name was Al, I would definitely be upset.

[Eric laughs]

Chloé: And Scorpius too. His parents are basically setting himself up to be evil. Thank God he doesn’t turn out to be. But Scorpius? Please.

Eric: It’s a bit strange. It just felt… see, here’s the problem with writing any of this, is we weren’t familiar with these characters, so it’s the snippet you get of them. And if it’s like, “What’s in a name?” It seemed that there was, in fact, more of this idea of naming your kid after your parent, to honor your parent. But again, if Snape gets a name reference…

Micah: The guy that creeped on your grandma.

[Audience laughs]

Chloé: Are you kidding? Crazy. Oh, and then…

Eric: Well, then where’s the Hagrid, though?

Chloé: Well, then you name your other kid after said Grandma. That’s wild.

Eric: Oh, yeah!

Chloé: James, Lily, and Snape are all represented in siblings. It’s like, what is that?

Eric: And they were all kind of romantically entangled.

Chloé: Funky, man.

Eric: The more I think about this, the less… oh, God.

Chloé: Yeah, it’s diabolical is what it is. [laughs]

Eric: But we also learn about other characters, right? We learn about Draco’s kid is there. We learn about… Teddy and Victoire show up.

Chloé: So one thing that I really wish we could change is I want to know more about Teddy. And I do think that what’s special about the epilogue is that we do get names, which has made it so fanfic writers can take these characters and go crazy with them.

Eric: That’s true enough.

Chloé: But I will say, I think the names are the reason that Marauders are more popular to write fanfic than third gen.

Eric: Oh, wow.

Chloé: Genuinely. I think that maybe if their names were different, people would be more interested in writing about them. [laughs] But I want to know more about Teddy. I want to know… all we know is that he’s snogging Victoire. That’s all we know about him. That’s all we get.

Eric: And we kind of worked out that he’s graduated from Hogwarts by that point, right? Because if he was just born, and this is 19 years…

Chloé: Yeah, so the age difference is… uh-oh.

Micah: Noticeable.

Chloé: Yeah, it’s a little Viktor/Hermione situation. [laughs] But I want to know if Teddy is training to be an Auror and following in his mom’s footsteps, or… I want more than, “Oh, he’s making out with his girlfriend in the corner,” which is weird. You pointed that out earlier. [laughs]

Micah: It was a little strange for that to be included, forced in there.

Chloé: Yeah, “By the way, they’re making out, just so you know.” That’s a lot.

Eric: The things that I like about the epilogue… and I can kind of see where Harry is coming from with Albus Severus, right? It’s the dichotomy of man. You have Albus Dumbledore, great man, and then you have Severus, who was deeply flawed but ultimately saved the world.

Chloé: Are we saying that Albus Dumbledore is not deeply flawed? Are you taking the Andrew Sims approach today? [laughs]

Eric: Oh my God! I think there’s a spell on these individual mics.

Chloé: For real. They’re both flawed, and it honestly kind of makes me sad, in a way, that one person got Albus Severus, because first of all, what a weight to carry. And then JKR wrote Cursed Child and made him also super flawed and super complicated as a character.

Eric: I think she “authorized” the story.

Chloé: Okay, well, but whatever it is, these names for some reason make you super complicated as a human.

Eric: Yeah, why give a kid that much baggage?

Chloé: Exactly.

Micah: So I’d heard this theory about Albus Severus specifically because then it gives him the initials A.S.P., asp, which is a snake, and he ends up getting Sorted into Slytherin.

Chloé: Ohh.

Eric: Foreshadowing.

Chloé: Do you think that she knew when she wrote this – apparently, before the entire series – that she was also going to put…? Well, I guess she did.

Eric: Well, I wouldn’t hold her to every word was the same in 1991.

Chloé: [laughs] Right, it clearly changed.

Eric: No, and that’s not how writing works. There’s no reason why an editor wouldn’t… because you wouldn’t get it fully edited in 1991. So I think some things obviously organically changed, but the general layout and in terms of it… I don’t know. I did see it at the time, because I was surrounded by a bunch of people who were writing fanfic, as a giant “F you” to people, as like, “Don’t touch my canon. Here’s how they all end up. Here’s how they pair. And if you write a fic that’s different, you’re not canon compliant.”

Chloé: Not going to lie to you, if I reread Deathly Hallows – and I will when y’all eventually get to it – I’m not going to read the epilogue and I’m going to read a Dramione fic that I prefer as my end. [laughs]

Eric: Oh, all right.

Chloé: And I encourage all of you to pick a fic that you prefer as the ending to the story.

Eric: Wow. Yeah, I kind of still feel, in spite of everything, the same, where it’s like, “Okay.” And I have many, many problems with Deathly Hallows, but I think the epilogue is… eh, let’s give her that. If it’s an emotional conclusion, if that’s what she cried writing, or like to think… however, I don’t necessarily like the Teddy Lupin… the series had to end on an orphan.

Chloé: Oh, lord.

Eric: I think that’s just an excuse to be completely…

Chloé: Well, you said that it closed canon off, and that was a common, I guess, critique of the epilogue. But to me, that was the only opening, or that was the solid opening. Her ending with Teddy made me feel like she might write about Teddy, and that gave… because yeah, I mean, she loves her orphans. So I was thinking maybe…

Eric: That could be cool. I hope he has a happy life.

Chloé: There’s incredible fanfics about Teddy Lupin, though, so I encourage everyone to check them out.

Eric: Yeah, and I think that’s really something that we’ve learned; why the fandom is still able to exist and why the podcast is still able to exist 19 years later is that people are still actively engaging with the source material, and whether that’s through new fanfic, whether it’s through listening to a couple of geezers on a podcast that have been doing this since before the last book…

Chloé and Micah: Speak for yourself.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Anyway. Sorry, a couple young’uns on a podcast. But yeah, I’ve been MuggleCasting more than half my life, which is crazy.

Chloé: That is crazy.

Eric: It’s really crazy.

Chloé: You’ve definitely been MuggleCasting most of my life.

Micah: Wow.

Eric: I know; last year we did this whole thing, “Is MuggleCast older than ____?” and it was like, older than the iPhone, older than…

Chloé: Not older than me.

Eric: No, but only just.

Chloé: But only by a few years. [laughs]

Eric: Preschool Chloé.

Chloé: Yeah. But you know what? It’s so beautiful that y’all have been able to come up with new things, and you always keep it interesting.

Eric: Were there any other thoughts on the epilogue before we move on to our first game segment? I think it’ll be one of those continually divisive things where it’s like, “Oh, what’s this about?”

Chloé: Oh, Harry should have ended up with Luna. [laughs]

Eric: You would say that with those Spectrespecs on.

Chloé: No, it’s not… well, I think I should have ended up with Professor Longbottom, if I’m picking who I’m ending up with.

Eric: Oh, okay, okay.

Chloé: But I think that Harry and Luna just had such a beautiful connection throughout the books that I honestly think they would have had such a beautiful marriage. But that’s the only small thing I would change. Minor detail. No big thing.

Eric: “Let’s change the epilogue so it suits me specifically.”

Chloé: Isn’t that what fanfic is? [laughs]

Eric: Yes, and you know what? More power to the people who do, because it’s more than I could do.


“What if?”


Eric: We actually have a fourth guest that we have not yet introduced to the show. Everybody, please give a warm Hogwarts welcome to… the Hogwarts Sorting Hat!

[Audience applauds]

Chloé: I honestly had no idea where you were going with that. I was like, “Wait, you didn’t tell us.”

Micah: I thought it was going to be Melissa, John, or Frak.

[Eric laughs]

Chloé: Me too. I was so ready.

Eric: [imitating the Sorting Hat] “Hello, everyone.”

Chloé: Lovingly Sortie.

Eric: Yeah, Sortie! Sortie is what we call him. So the Sorting Hat is here, and for those of you who attended our MuggleCast meetup…

Chloé: We love you and we think you’re the best.

Eric: … you may know what this is going to be, but we actually have suggestions for our “What if?” segment that was submitted by all of our listeners, and we have not laid eyes on them before. They’re alternative questions, “What would have happened?” We theorize how the series would be different with a different ending, or with one particular detail changed. One example I will give – and we’re going to start with that one, actually, before digging into our pal the hat – is “What would happen in Half-Blood Prince if Harry had drank the potion in the cave other than Dumbledore?”

Chloé: Oh my God. He doesn’t need any more trauma. Oh my goodness.

Eric: [laughs] Because Dumbledore very famously was like, “This must be me; nothing you do…” He didn’t let Harry do anything in the cave, because he was bearing the weight.

Chloé: It didn’t really have to be him, though.

Eric: Right.

Chloé: It could have been Harry.

Eric: We also didn’t know exactly what it did.

Chloé: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: I think the common conjecture now is that it forced Dumbledore to relive some of the worst moments of his life, such as when he couldn’t protect or save his sister.

Chloé: I almost think it might have been a better play – a horrifying play, but almost better – if Harry drank it, because Dumbledore probably had better capabilities to get them out of there, and also knew all the secrets of the cave and just didn’t tell Harry ahead of time. Why couldn’t Dumbledore have been like, “Hey, fire is going to fight these Inferi that are in the lake”?

Micah: But maybe then there wouldn’t have been any Inferi, because Dumbledore would have…

Eric: Known not to disturb the water?

Chloé: Right, exactly. That’s what I’m saying.

Eric: Oh, but you had to because of the… to refill the potion.

Micah: No.

Chloé: Well, no, because he was trying to hydrate Dumbledore, so he was getting water from the lake and it was disappearing.

Eric: Oh, so he could’ve hydrated…?

Chloé: No, it really probably should have been Harry, but Dumbledore, I guess his thought process was he didn’t want to torture Harry any more.

Micah: Dumbledore was like 150; he’s probably…

Chloé: He’s like, “I’m on the way out, babes. All good; I can do it.” Well, that was probably his reasoning. He’s old, decrepit, ready to go.

[Audience laughs]

Eric: I think, too, it did substantially weaken Dumbledore, to the point where I think I can see the argument where would the events of the lightning-struck tower have happened differently?

Chloé: Probably, because he would have been all there. He was so weak.

Eric: But at the same time, he was ready to go.

Chloé: He planned his death; that’s the other thing.

Eric: It did need to be Snape that killed him. So I guess regardless, Dumbledore would have died in the next chapter.

Chloé: And Harry wouldn’t. Harry this way didn’t have to relive his trauma, but he also got traumatized watching Dumbledore. There’s no winning no matter what.

Eric: I completely agree. So let’s start pulling from our friend the hat. Micah, you can actually go first on the left. What other “What ifs?”

Micah: So am I asking the two of you, then?

Eric: Well, no, you’re also participating.

Micah: Oh.

Eric: You might have the only answer.

Chloé: You might be smarter than us. Yeah, probably.

Micah: So “What if Dudley hadn’t eaten the Ton-Tongue Toffee…” tongue twisted me…

[Chloé laughs]

Micah: “… until after Arthur and the other Weasleys had left Privet Drive?”

[Audience laughs]

Eric: Uh, dead.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: We just covered this on Goblet of Fire during our episode, but Arthur Weasley was put in an impossible situation by his sons, who… they’re already predisposed to distrust wizards, and now you’ve created this incident where you again have put Dudley in harm’s way.

Chloé: I think Fred and George are an Azkaban, if that’s the case.

Eric: Well, for murder!

Chloé: Or whatever juvenile version of that there is, because I mean, that is fully Muggle abuse. It was already, but that’s death. Yeah, he murdered a Muggle. They’re probably going to Azkaban, and Weasleys’ Wizard Wheezes is never taking off, and that’s a bummer too.

Micah: But Fred would have lived.

Chloé: Oh. Whoa.

Eric: Is it living if you’re in Azkaban?

Chloé: Yeah, that’s a big question mark, definitely. Well, I wonder if they’re minors if they would have gotten less time? I don’t know. Maybe. Maybe Fred would have lived. Well, but then, when they do the breakout in Azkaban, are we sure? [laughs]

Eric: Dudley would be gone.

Chloé: Yeah, Dudley is dead.

Eric: It’s one of Fred and George’s worst actions, and there’s a short list of them. But it’s real bad, because nobody else would be able to reverse the magic that it caused. So that was a really good question. Thank you to who submitted it.

Chloé: To suffocate via tongue.

Eric: It’s also one of the worst ways to die.

Chloé: Yeah, definitely.

Eric: Especially in fear, and with your loved ones right next to you but completely unable to help.

Micah: It’s like, Game of Thrones level.

Eric: Honestly, it’s very purple wedding.

Chloé: Well, that’s not a children’s book at that point. No children are reading that.

[Chloé and Eric laugh]

Eric: So Chloé, would you like to grab the next “What if?”

Chloé: I would. Also, shout-out to Meg for…

Eric: Vetting!

Chloé: … vetting all of these. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, and making sure they were all the same size paper, too, which is really cool.

Chloé: Oh, this is another Dursleys question. Okay, “What if the Dursleys gave Harry real love and supported him as a wizard?” Aww. Don’t we wish?

Eric: That would never happen.

[Everyone laughs]

Chloé: But if it did, I think that… ooh, this is maybe a really hot take. Would Harry be the savior of the wizarding world then? No. I think it would probably be Neville.

[Audience member cheers]

Chloé: I think Neville is the Chosen One if Harry gets real love.

Eric: I wonder if… so Harry’s abuse and neglect makes him the only candidate for the reason that he is the hero?

Chloé: Well, there’s obviously the prophecy, right? But I wonder if Harry goes to school and has less of a need to prove himself, less of a need for validation from others, and less of a need to find adventure and save everyone and everything, because he already knows that he can go home and get that validation and that love… I mean, Harry is so desperate to prove that he belongs, and I think if he had a place of belonging already, less you would need to prove that as much.

Eric: I really want that for Harry, actually, though.

Chloé: I really do too. I really do too. But he gets real love.

Eric: It’s nice to know that in an alternate version of the epilogue, Dudley would have been showing up at King’s Cross with his wizard child.

Chloé: Why was that taken out?

Eric: I don’t know. Because that child would’ve been named something crazy.

[Audience laughs]

Chloé: Probably Vernon, honestly.

Eric: Rowling looked at it and was like, “That’s one too many names. Cross it off. I’ll give them a bone. Anyone can name Dudley’s kid whatever they want.”

Chloé: I do love that headcanon, though, that Dudley Dursley has a magical child. Absolutely.

Eric: Yeah, that’s so cool. All right, here’s another “What if?” Shake it up, shake it up. Thank you, hat. This one: “What if Voldemort believed the prophecy to be about Neville, actually?” Okay, so there we have it.

Chloé: Wow. We did not set this up, by the way. [laughs]

Eric: No, we didn’t.

Chloé: We know they’re flowing together.

Eric: But again, that was kind of my question when you were talking about Harry receiving love: As far as I know, the prophecy was set to be on Harry after that first choice, which house does Voldemort go into? But if he believes it to be about Neville, it is questionable whether Lily and James would have survived the attack by Voldemort’s followers that incapacitated Frank and Alice, and whether there’s some future… if Harry would be the memory-addled child at Hogwarts due to the result of…

Chloé: And they just switch lives? Sort of switched at birth situation?

Micah: That’s a no win situation.

Chloé and Eric: Yeah.

Chloé: Also, Neville… and I’m going to be so honest. Neville is my boy. I said it earlier; I’d marry him. He comes to his own much later than Harry. Harry, if I’m so honest with you, already has a lot that Neville doesn’t in the first few books, so I imagine the events would go much differently. Would Voldemort get the Philosopher’s Stone? I’m not kidding. If I’m so honest, Neville isn’t quite as strong magically, and we know later, it’s because of his wand and a lot of other different reasons, but Neville is really nervous and a scared, anxious kid, and Harry Potter is a little stronger in the first books. A lot stronger.

Micah: Do we think Alice would have stepped in front of the spell?

Chloé: 100%.

Eric: Yes, and that’s the thing about that that I don’t like, is it all comes down to, what, Lily did something no mother ever did at all whatsoever in stepping in front of…?

Chloé: No, Alice would’ve 100%.

Eric: No, absolutely. That happened hundreds of times on a battlefield, clearly.

Chloé: I mean, none of us are parents, but I’m sure there’s moms in the audience that were like, “Yes. I would 100% save my child.”

Eric: And I think then there’s a reading where it’s like, because she was given a choice and she chose to…?

Micah: But maybe that’s the better question: Would she have been given the choice? Because wasn’t the whole reason why Lily was given the choice was because of Snape?

Chloé: Oh. Oh, god.

Eric: Well, here’s the next one.

[Chloé and Eric laugh]

Eric: Oh no! This is horrifying. “What if Luna had been killed in her mom’s accident and never went to Hogwarts? How would that have affected Harry’s story?” This one’s made for Chloé here.

Chloé: I think that Luna brought Harry… I think Luna low-key was Harry’s therapist. There needs to be therapists at Hogwarts. You know this, we know this.

Eric: Oh, God, so badly.

Chloé: But I think that Luna in the fifth and sixth book really give Harry some much, much needed therapy sessions, and she relates to him in a way that literally no one else can. No one else. And I think that without Luna there, Harry would have been felt much more alone in the fifth book, oh my God, and I think that he wouldn’t have felt as much solace. And Luna as well, she just, I think, is a comfort to him in a way that none of the other main characters are, so I don’t know. I think Harry would have a way worse time.

Eric: He would be less stable.

Chloé: Way less stable.

Eric: Less supported. And I love the way it’s so rich in the books; I mean, Luna being one of the best characters, but it’s so rich in the way that Harry at first is sort of repelled by Luna, like, “Who is this crazy?” And then he’s like, “Oh, she actually is… I’m relying on her emotionally.”

Chloé: He’s like, “Who is this crazy?” [laughs] “I need it.”

Eric: But also because she’s able to hear the voices beyond the veil, and he eventually finds a kindred spirit.

Chloé: Yeah, their crazies match. 100%, yeah.

Eric: [laughs] Who wants to do the next “What if?”

Micah: “What if we got a spinoff show about another wizarding school?” From the Quizzitch master himself.

Chloé: I was going to say, you’re literally sporting Beauxbatons. [laughs]

Eric: Oh, yes! Oui, oui, oui!

Chloé: Wow, very good.

Eric: [attempting a French accent] We need to hear about the Beauxbatons. We need to learn. What is Madame Maxime’s deal here?

Chloé: I’m not going to comment on the accent.

Eric: We need to know what it is.

Chloé: That’s very good, uh-huh.

Eric: Thank you. Merci.

Chloé: De rien.

Eric: Yes, I feel as though Ilvermorny is the – maybe for better or for worse – natural option for a spinoff at this point, because it’s the one that Warner Bros. and the production team have actually invested the most in, despite not… I expected we would get a shot of Ilvermorny, what it looks like, in one of the Fantastic Beasts movies.

Chloé: Still holding on for those last two.

Eric: After all, two of the core four – or what used to be the core four – went there for school! So I don’t know. But yeah, what if we got a spinoff series? I think it would be actually really good to see Mahoutokoro.

Chloé: I mean, I’m obviously biased and I want Beauxbatons, but I think that a spinoff of any of them would be cool.

Eric: I want to apologize for my accent, by the way.

Chloé: [in a French accent] It’s okay. I forgive you.

Eric: Thank you.

Micah: I’d want to see maybe Durmstrang.

Chloé: I was about to say, you totally give that vibe.

Micah: When Grindelwald was there.

Chloé and Eric: Ohh!

Eric: “Young Grindelwald Chronicles”!

Chloé: Wait, like, gay wizards. I love that.

Eric: Gay, dangerous, Dark wizards.

Chloé: Yeah. Gay, dangerous, Dark wizards, ooh. In the north too.

Eric: I can see that selling.

Chloé: That would be cool.

Eric: Wait, what about the north?

Chloé: Well, no, they’re in the cold. I don’t know. I feel like…

Eric: They need to snuggle up at night.

[Audience laughs]

Chloé: No, the… [laughs] “There’s only one bed!”

Eric: It gets really in that ship!

[Audience laughs]

Chloé: No, I feel like the aesthetic would be really cool of Durmstrang. I feel like you could totally be a professor at Durmstrang, like, cast in this spinoff.

Micah: Okay.

Chloé: Yeah?

Micah: All right.

Chloé: Okay.

Eric: Micah, you’re next. Oh…

Micah: That’s okay. I’ll go again.

Chloé: Just skip me again. It’s fine.

Micah: “What if the Dementors in Little Whinging had successfully performed the Dementor’s -“ poor Dudley “- Dementor’s Kiss on Dudley?”

[Eric laughs]

Chloé: Y’all are so dark. Dang.

Micah: Dead.

Chloé: Dudley is dead.

Eric: Dudley is worse than dead.

Chloé: Oh, yeah. Dudley’s soul is gone.

Eric: Here’s the thing, and this is one of the most alarming moments in the series, where it comes back to Dumbledore, I think. It really comes back to… that’s the weirdest thing about Mrs. Figg. We were so, so excited to learn about Arabella Figg, that she was referenced way back in the first book… the last time something that cool was put in that early in the series, it turned out to be Sirius.

[Chloé laughs]

Eric: And then… and you know I like…

Chloé: We know.

Eric: That guy’s pretty cool. And then it turned out to be a woman who’s a Squib, which is not a problem, except she was the only protector for Harry this whole time, where if anyone broke through the amazing spell that Dumbledore placed, the only one who could defend him is somebody who can’t even defend themselves against, say, instance, Dementor attack, or save Dudley’s life!

Chloé: But that’s only because Mundungus, though. Because Mundungus was gone. In theory, there was a patrol always there beyond Mrs. Figg that could help him. So I mean, if we’re honest, there’s two “What ifs,” right? If Mundungus hadn’t left, or if someone had been else had been on patrol, Dudley wouldn’t have died, or wouldn’t have had his soul leave his… whatever. You know.

Eric: Yeah, I just think that it might be better… Mundungus, everyone knew he was unreliable…

Chloé: Right, so he shouldn’t have been in the patrol in the first place.

Eric: Well, and if you get to the point where a Dementor gives you a kiss, you can’t really give that back. No take-backsies on Dementors’ Kisses.

Chloé: Well, no, what I’m saying, though, is…

Eric: He would’ve been able to cast a Patronus.

Chloé: Yeah, before. He would’ve…

Eric: He would have stepped up to the charge and just “Expecto Patronum!” This is the least likely Mundungus thing to ever do. But at the same time, yeah, I can see it. I think you lose Vernon and Petunia forever. Eventually they come over to maybe what they did to Harry was wrong, or whatever, whatever; that would never have happened if their prized son is murdered by wizards. Harry would not have been able to have their house as a refuge after that point.

Chloé: That’s so true.

Eric: They would have said, “Screw it.”

Chloé: [laughs] “Absolutely not,” yeah.

Eric: So it would have been a lot more precarious. And who knows? I mean, maybe the last two books would have been even worse for Harry.

Chloé: Y’all are really dark with these “What ifs?”

Eric: So we’ll do one more, and Chloé, you should do the honors.

Chloé: Hopefully I pick a happy one.

Micah: Just as long as it’s not about Dudley.

Chloé: That’s going to be a no; it’s not happy. Well, could be happy. “What if James’s love blocked Voldemort’s curse and Harry and Lily survived?” Well, then we wouldn’t have any… it would be Neville. [laughs]

Eric: We’d have a positive male, fatherly role model in the Harry Potter series.

Chloé: I think we already do in James, do we not? I mean, unfortunately, we didn’t get to see him as a father later on, but everything he did…

Eric: It’s questionable.

Chloé: What do you mean?

Eric: Well, no, think of all the other men – okay, Arthur Weasley – but so much of that feels broken. Harry could really honor his father’s memory in an important way. I’m not sure.

[sound in background]

Eric: Someone’s playing a horn.

Micah: That’s James.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh, that’s James. He’s back to get us! Yeah, I am… if it was James’s love, I suppose it doesn’t matter in that Harry was able to find that he was loved, and that was…

Chloé: Well, I think it’s beautiful in a way that we don’t always place as much importance on a father’s love, just in society in general, and I think that’s beautiful in a way. I don’t think JKR would ever do it, but…

Eric: Well, and I think part of that motivation of that plot line of Harry Potter was as a result of Rowling’s own involvement with her mother.

Chloé: Well, yeah, and being a single mother too.

Eric: Yeah, so really can’t argue or find fault with that. But yeah, it would have maybe completed James’s arc slightly more, except he died protecting his family and his loved ones, and that’s pretty much the same thing.

Chloé: Yeah, I was about to say, that’s the same thing. [laughs]

Eric: That’s the same thing, yeah. He still died protecting his son. So whether it was James or Lily’s love that technically did it, you have basically the same book series?

Chloé: Well, no, because Lily is around…

Eric: Oh, Lily is around.

Chloé: … so he’s not with the Dursleys, he experiences real love, he grows up a wizard…

Eric: And then he never aspires to do anything, and he’s not that great.

Chloé: [laughs] Well, you could argue that Harry Potter is an average wizard in extraordinary circumstances, so without those circumstances, would he be just a regular old Hogwarts kid?

Eric: Fair enough.


Make the Connection


Eric: So we are now going to move on to an audience interactive segment closing out the show.

Chloé: Woo.

Eric: I’m going to see if I can intro this properly. M-m-m-m-make the c-c-c-connection!

Chloé: Solid.

Micah: That was really good.

Chloé: 10 out of 10. I wasn’t sure where that was going, but…

Eric: Oh, you’ve seen the document.

Chloé: No, no, no, I’ve seen the document. [laughs] I meant you.

Eric: Make the Connection. Okay, okay. So the way we play this game is actually it’s audience participation, so whoever has an idea, please come up to the mic at the center of the room. But we, your beloved panelists, are going to have to make the connection between Harry Potter and anything that you suggest that is not intrinsically Harry Potter-related. So it can be things like “Make a connection between Harry Potter and attending a meeting that could have just been an email”; “Make the connection between Harry Potter and hearing the ice cream truck rolling down your street.” It’s that sort of thing. And honestly, the zanier the better. We played this game in Chicago last year, and somebody referenced that Dave Matthews Band incident where the tour bus did the thing over the Chicago River…

Chloé: Yeah, Dave Matthews band over the Chicago River, and them turning the Chicago River green? Yeah, and hot chocolate.

Eric: There were a lot of really cool connections.

Chloé: Just get funky with it. Get crazy with it. We’ll try our best. [laughs]

Eric: We’ll try our best. We’re testing our skills more than we do our…

Chloé: Yeah, our improv.

Eric: Does anybody have any suggestions for making the connection? Thank you. Somebody is walking on up.

Chloé: Also, introduce yourself and say your House.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, let’s see where you’re from.

Audience member: Okay, I’m CJ Marie.

Chloé: Hi, CJ Marie.

Audience member: I’m a Gryffindor, and my make the connection is Travis Kelce on stage at the Taylor Swift concert and Harry Potter.

Chloé: Oh, this is me, boys. [laughs] Travis Kelce on stage at the era tour and Harry Potter.

Eric: Wait, what did he do with the eras tour on stage?

[Audience laughs]

Chloé: Okay, so he was… I’m sorry, I’m not keeping them up, I guess.

Eric: Context, context! He’s just there? He was just on the stage?

Chloé: So you know that they’re dating?

Eric: Yes.

Chloé: Okay, and that Travis Kelce is on the Chiefs?

Eric: He plays for the Chiefs. Okay.

Chloé: Yes, so Travis Kelce during one of the Eras Tours show in London, I believe, went on stage and performed with her and did her set with The Tortured Poets Department, which is her latest album, and there’s a few songs about him on it.

Eric: And so he did the whole…?

Chloé: No, he did a little makeup thing, and he carried her, and it was very cute.

Eric: Oh, so he didn’t sing.

Chloé: No.

Micah: How about Viktor Krum dancing with Hermione at the Yule Ball?

Eric: Yeah!

Chloé: That’s true. An athlete and…

Eric: An athlete, yeah.

Chloé: Definitely that works. I also think…

Eric: The audience really loves that one, and I do too.

Chloé: Look at you. Okay, pop culture.

Eric: Okay. But thank you for explaining that essential context to me.

Chloé: Yes, essential context for everyone.

Eric: Okay, okay, cool. Well, that’s adorable.

Chloé: Travis Kelce is definitely the Viktor Krum of… the real world? [laughs]

Eric: He’s just a guy!

Chloé: He is.

Eric: A really sweet, genuine… and that’s the one thing that rereading Goblet of Fire now is talking about.

Chloé: Viktor Krum is so cutie-patootie.

Eric: Viktor Krum is actually great.

Chloé: Stan is too.

Eric: Stan is too, yes.

Chloé: But yeah, Viktor Krum is so cute. And Travis Kelce just wants to show her off. And that’s the other thing; Hermione has never really been the pretty girl, and she gets to be, so I think that there’s a lot to that. Slay, Micah.

Micah: Glad I could…

Chloé: Proud of you. Okay, Taylor Swift fan.

Eric: Okay, that warmed us up.

Chloé: Micah is a Swiftie, confirmed at LeakyCon.

Eric: Nice. That’s going to make the headlines in the SEO.

[Chloé laughs]

Eric: Okay, where’s our next suggestion? Oh, we’ll do you right next.

Audience member: Hi, guys. I have kind of a weird, but sort of broad one. So…

Chloé: Let’s get it.

Audience member: Okay. So I’m Anna, by the way.

Eric: Hi, Anna.

Chloé: I remember you from last year.

Audience member: Yes, I had the Purple People-Eater last year. This year, I’m thinking Harry Potter and a hair dye incident that went wrong.

Chloé: [gasps] Oh, oh, I already know this. I already know this. First of all…

Eric: So a hair dye incident?

Chloé: A hair dye incident that went wrong.

Eric: Okay, okay.

Chloé: Ron’s eyebrow, one eyebrow is yellow after a mishap in class, so that’s hair dye gone wrong. Also, the Wonder Witch products are used by everyone pre-Yule Ball, pretty much. All the girls. So I imagine that they have a hair dye potion. Laura and I have talked about this extensively, actually; we would kill for the Wonder Witch products, specifically the hair dye, where you could wake up in the morning and just snap your fingers and have a new… I would have pink hair, probably, most days.

Eric: That would be cool.

Chloé: Right? So that is definitely a connection with the hair dye. I mean, Tonks when she’s sad can’t dye her hair the color that she wants to, or, well, she probably can, but she doesn’t. That’s also a hair mishap.

Eric: You know what I was thinking of, is there’s that time where Petunia cuts Harry’s hair all short in effort to tame it, and then he’s freaking out about it, and unconsciously, wordlessly, grows it back overnight. I’m like, well, hopefully that skill follows him around, so if he ever messes up dyeing his hair…

Chloé: There you go.

Eric: … he can just go to sleep nervous, and then it’ll be fixed in the morning.

Chloé: That would be amazing. You get a bad haircut and you’re crying after you leave. You tell your stylist, you’re like, “Yeah, it’s great,” and then you cry in your car.

[Audience laughs]

Chloé: We’ve all been there. [laughs] You go to bed, and then you wake up the next day and you’re like, “Wait a minute, it’s exactly what I wanted.”

Eric: Okay, right in front here.

Audience member: I’m Nicole, from Portland.

Chloé and Eric: Hi, Nicole.

Eric: Welcome, welcome.

Audience member: Make the connection between Portland Voodoo Doughnuts’ bacon maple bar.

Eric: Ohh.

Chloé: I just had Voodoo Doughnuts for the first time; so good. Maple bacon bar… that is so specific.

Micah: Seems like something Dudley would eat.

Chloé: Oh, for sure. Or something that maybe the Weasleys come up with, like a doughnut confection?

Eric: Yes, yes, the bizarre flavors that shouldn’t work but do are a staple of the wizarding world books, including… was it lavender? And there was a… they made it…

Chloé: At Florean Fortescue’s?

Eric: Yeah, the ice cream. There are definitely…

Chloé: That could definitely be a Florean Fortescue’s.

Eric: I see Florean Fortescue, and that man is so cool. Did not deserve his fate in the books. Student of history, helps Harry out with his homework, gives him free ice cream every half hour. Amazing guy. Yeah, I can see Florean Fortescue getting into sort of that maple bacon. Maybe your ice cream comes…

Chloé: Is bacon different in the UK?

Eric: I don’t think so.

Chloé: That’s a genuine question. [laughs]

Eric: Because bacon is different than Canadian bacon, right?

Chloé: Yeah, right. Exactly. That’s what I’m asking.

Eric: So yeah, wait, is British bacon Canadian bacon, or is it American bacon? We’re going to have to ask Chris. We’ll ask Chris. Okay, does anybody have another Make the …? Yes, hello.

Audience member: Hi, I’m Allie. I’m a Slytherin.

Eric: Hi, Allie. Welcome. That’s okay; we forgive you.

Chloé: I think it rocks.

Eric: Hee-hee.

Audience member: So I’m a big gymnastics fan, so make the connection between Harry Potter and the balance beam in gymnastics?

Chloé: Well, I think Suni Lee is probably a witch, so… [laughs] There’s no way that she’s able to do those moves without having gone to Hogwarts, for sure. But I mean, I think they kind of do gymnastics when they’re being thrown by the Whomping Willow. Not intentionally, sure, but…

Eric: I also think of how intimidated I was as a kid, maybe six years old, trying the balance beam for the first time because we had this really cool gym teacher that was like, “Here’s your whole obstacle course.” It reminds me of Remus Lupin’s obstacle course for them in the third year.

Chloé: Ooh.

Eric: Didn’t they even have tires? The tire thing where you jump in and out, in and out? Why wouldn’t there be a balance beam there?

Chloé: I wonder if also Quidditch players train in gymnastics, you know how football players do ballet? I’m wondering if…

Micah: Oh yeah, balancing on the broom.

Chloé: Yeah, yeah, exactly. I wonder if Ginny is out here balancing on a beam.

Audience member: Also, Durmstrang connection, right? They do all their tricks and stuff, so they definitely are training.

Chloé: Yeah! That’s true; they really do. I guess you have to be an acrobat to go to Durmstrang. You’ve got to study.

Eric: New canon just dropped. Thank you, Allie. Hello!

Audience member: Hi, I’m Jacob.

Chloé: Hi, Jacob.

Audience member: Harry Potter and goat yoga.

[Audience laughs]

Chloé: That’s for you. That’s all you, babes.

Eric: Oh, oh, oh.

Chloé: That is all Micah.

Micah: After retiring from the Hog’s Head, that’s what Aberforth opens.

[Audience laughs]

Eric: He opens his own this goat yoga place.

Micah: His goat yoga studio.

Eric: Be sure to Evanesco the mats when you first arrive.

[Chloé laughs]

Micah: Not just the mats.

Chloé: Have you ever done goat yoga?

Micah: No.

Chloé: Oh my God, we need to get you into goat yoga.

Micah: I’ll do it. 100%.

Chloé: You’ll do it? I’ll put it on our socials; don’t worry.

Eric: I actually see… all the goat stuff is very fun, but I actually see hippogriff yoga being a thing. Can you imagine going down into child’s pose…

Chloé: They’re so big.

Eric: Well, they’re big, but they’re next to you; this big, majestic beast. Say you’re sandwiched between two hippogriffs and you’re doing yoga, and all of you bow at the same time, and you’re in child’s pose, and then imagine a hippogriff doing…

Chloé: Yeah, but what happens when you do the other poses? [laughs]

Eric: I’m sorry, this is actually… this is unpopular with the audience, let the record state…

Chloé: Baby hippogriff yoga.

Eric: … but I think there would be many magical creatures that might be more magical than goats.

Chloé: [gasps] Okay, wait. I’m taking your hippogriff thing; I’m going further. You know how people do yoga on horses? I don’t think that that’s probably good for them, but you could probably do yoga on hippogriffs. You know how the circus…? This is a deep cut, but you could do yoga on full-grown hippogriffs.

Eric: What about…? Now because you said circus, I’m thinking of hanging from a hippogriff’s talons like the trapeze artist.

Chloé: Oh, and then flipping!

Eric: They throw you into a flip kind of a thing.

Chloé: Onto a beam. Where’s Allie?

Eric: Onto a beam!

[Chloé laughs]

Eric: We’ve combined it. Okay, we have two more people. Let’s take both their suggestions for Make the Connection.

Audience member: I am Camden, visiting from Houston, Texas…

Chloé: Hell yeah.

Audience member: … and this is important detail. Harry Potter and Beyoncé’s album Renaissance.

Chloé: Oh!

Micah: That’s totally you.

Audience member: I have some ideas, but I’m curious to know what you’d say.

Chloé: Oh my God. First of all, I loved…

Audience member: Me too, me too.

Chloé: Oh my goodness. Okay, well, “Levi’s Jeans” is probably one of my favorite songs.

Audience member: Okay, that’s from her more recent album.

Chloé: Oh, you’re asking for Renaissance!

Audience member: Yeah, Renaissance. I’m thinking…

Chloé: Girl, give me.

Audience member: I’m thinking “Renaissance” means rebirth, and how Voldemort was constantly trying to rebirth himself.

Chloé: Oh my God, I love how you’re connecting Beyoncé’s iconic Renaissance album…

Audience member: Because it’s everything.

Chloé: … to the ugly little fetus Voldemort. [laughs]

Audience member: The dichotomies. Even her horse, called Renee from Renaissance, Thestrals.

Chloé: That’s true, the Thestrals. That’s a good one. I love that. We were connecting Taylor Swift albums to Harry Potter yesterday, and I think we need to do it for Beyoncé next year.

Audience member: Yes, I want to!

Chloé: Okay, so we’re doing a panel next year? Good to know.

Audience member: For sure, okay. All right, see you next year. [laughs]

Eric: Thank you so much.

Audience member: Hi, my name is Daria. I was at the Taylor Swift one.

[Chloé laughs]

Audience member: Oh, I’m a Hufflepuff…

Chloé: Love.

Eric: Hi!

Audience member: … and my connection is between your favorite meme and Harry Potter.

Chloé: A favorite meme.

Eric: Oooh, that’s good. Do we have to say what our favorite meme is?

Chloé: Yeah, we definitely have to describe it.

Audience member: Please say what it is.

Chloé: Our favorite meme. And my favorite meme is a Vine.

Audience member: That’s fine.

Chloé: Is that okay? And it’s a really… it’s not a super appropriate Vine. It’s “B word, you’re going to step on my cowboy boots? B word, disgusting.”

[Audience laughs]

Chloé: I don’t know if you guys remember that, but I… ooh, I think probably it’s giving Gilderoy, because Gilderoy cared so much about his appearance, and he had the most beautiful set of boots, probably. And I’m picturing Gilderoy having a walk-in closet at Hogwarts. The thing is he doesn’t have the talent to do an Extendable Charm, but maybe he asked Dumbledore, and was like, “Hey, please, I need an extensible closet,” [laughs] and had the most beautiful array of… that’s the closet I want to probably raid. So yeah, look that Vine up if you’re over 18. “Step on my cowboy boots? B word, disgusting,” and that’s my favorite.

Eric: I love this meme that’s… it’s an old tweet that I have saved on my computer for many years, where it’s a NASA scientist, and he says, “You’re back early,” and the astronaut is like, “Yeah, space has monsters.” “What?” And he says, “*cocks shotgun* Space has monsters.”

Chloé: I’m going to have to post these memes so that everyone can see what we’re talking about clearly. [laughs]

Eric: This is unbelievable, yeah. But it’s an urgent, last minute, unexpected thing, and I can just see it taking place at the Ministry of Magic Auror office, like, “Oh, we bit off a little bit more than we could chew with exploring the origins of humanity again” kind of a thing.

Chloé: [laughs] Okay. I like that.

Micah: I like really sarcastic Baby Yoda memes, and I’m trying to think of what the connection is.

[Eric laughs]

Chloé: The constant sharing to your story of Baby Yoda memes. You’ve stopped doing it as much, but it’s every other day. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah, it used to be every other day. I’m trying to think of a connection.

Chloé: We also post memes, by the way, not to shamelessly plug us, but we have sexy memes you should look at on our pages. Baby Yoda?

Eric: I’m looking up these Baby Yoda memes right now.

Chloé: You’re literally… your shirt is a connection. Star Wars.

Micah: There we go.

Chloé: Show off your shirt to everyone. It says, “Use the Force, Harry. – Gandalf,” so just covered all of them. Hit all big three at once.

[Audience applauds]

Eric: [laughs] And that’s a good tie-in. So when we love multiple fandoms and sometimes we might get some things mixed up. Also, thank you to everyone who…

Micah: Thank you all.

Chloé: Yes, thanks for giving us connections. Those were crazy. Those were cuckoo-coo-choo.

Eric: I love that we were able to sustain conversation about Harry Potter for 60 minutes in the year 2024, and that we were able to even have fun with “What ifs?” and alternate universes and all this stuff.

Chloé: Sorry I was late, y’all. Just know I still love you.

Eric: Just absolutely… well, but isn’t it great just to love things? And isn’t it great to be at a convention such as LeakyCon? The last LeakyCon ever…

Chloé: But Enchanti-con.

Eric: … but Enchanti-con is coming to really just celebrate our love of things, and that just really feels great to still be up here, to still be given the stage. We want to thank Melissa for everything that she’s done for us over the years, and we’re very excited to be here. We’re very excited to continue talking about that which we love. And I hope you all start podcasts and start talking about the things that you love.

Chloé: Also, come say hi.

Transcript #670

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #670, Hermione the Vigilante (GOF Chapter 37, The Beginning)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom. I’m Andrew.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: And this week, we have reached the end of Goblet of Fire with Chapter 37, “The Beginning.” Interesting title for the final chapter, and Micah will complain about it in Chapter by Chapter this week.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: I saw your note. But before we get to the beginning of “The Beginning,” we wanted to give you a quick look at what’s coming up on MuggleCast the next few weeks, because we have a unique schedule in the weeks ahead. So next week, the four of us, including Eric, will be together in Washington, DC for a podcast industry conference, and we will record some sort of episode for you all. We don’t have plans yet, but it probably will involve a butterbeer or two, and it’ll be fun because we’re all going to be together, the four of us, for the first time as a group in years.

Micah: When was the last time? That’s the real question.

Andrew: I’ve been trying to think of that. I don’t know.

Micah: New York?

Laura: Would it have been Infinitus when the theme park opened?

Andrew: [laughs] Don’t tell me it was back in 2010.

Laura: Because here’s the thing: We’ve all been together in various pairings and trios, but the four of us being together, it’s been a really long time.

Andrew: Right. Are we sure we’ve all ever been together, period?

Laura: What is time? [laughs]

Andrew: I think you might be right, Laura; I think it might be Infinitus in 2010, that Harry Potter conference around, like you said, the opening of the Wizarding World. That’s crazy.

Laura: 14 years later.

Micah: Is that when we did the panel in the Hog’s Head? Or not the Hog’s Head, the Three Broomsticks. You see where my head is at.

Andrew: Yeah, the Wizarding World land, yes. We were the only Harry Potter podcast to ever do a podcast there, I believe, so that’s a pretty cool honor too.

Micah: That’s true. It’s so interesting because there are pictures coming back into my mind of dinners in New York since then, because I know Laura, you obviously lived here for a period of time, and Kevin was also in the city. Andrew, you probably came to visit at some point; Eric, too, so it’s just… it’s probably the combinations just never worked out where all four of us were together.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. So our reunion episode, our IRL reunion episode, will happen next week. And then the following week, MuggleCast recorded live at LeakyCon – that was in July – in which Micah, Eric, and Chloé reflect on our 19th anniversary. That will be released. You also look back at the Deathly Hallows epilogue. And then the week after that will probably be a Muggle Mail episode; that one will be released September 5. And then a Order of the Phoenix movie commentary, September 12, and then I think we’re going to begin Order of the Phoenix Chapter by Chapter September 19. So there’s the next four or five weeks of MuggleCast for everybody.

Laura: Wow. Isn’t September 19 Hermione’s birthday? I think I’m recalling that correctly.

Andrew: Yeah, you’re right.

Laura: Also International Talk Like a Pirate Day.

[Andrew gasps]

Micah: Oh. [laughs]

Andrew: How do you know that so quickly?

Laura: I don’t know, honestly. It’s just one of those things.

Micah: Emma Watson will be on the show and talk like a pirate the whole time.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: So there we go. That’s what’s coming up on MuggleCast here in late summer.


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: So without further ado, let’s get into Chapter by Chapter, and this week we’re discussing the final chapter in Goblet of Fire – another book finished – Chapter 37, “The Beginning.”

Micah: I thought you were going to go, [imitating Dumbledore] “Another book, gone.”

Andrew: I did that last week. I’ll do it at the end of this week too; remind me. All right, here we go.

[Seven-Word Summary music plays]

Micah: Relationships…

Laura: … blossom…

Andrew: … when…

Micah: … the…

Andrew: … trio…

Laura: … parts…

Micah: … ways.

Andrew: Okay. Oh, phew, y’all saved that. Good job. [laughs]

Laura: I thought we actually did pretty well, because that is one of the takeaways of this chapter that we’ll certainly get into.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Laura: But before we kick it off, I just want to say Goblet of Fire is my favorite book, as is well documented here on the show, and we did not plan it this way, but somehow I ended up doing the first chapter and the last chapter in terms of leading discussions, which feels really poetic and really random because we definitely didn’t plan it this way, but it’s what we did.

Andrew: That’s awesome. I’m glad it worked out that way.

Micah: Do you have a favorite chapter of Goblet of Fire?

Laura: Oh, man. What a question. I really like – and I’m terrible at remembering chapter names – I love the chapter where Harry is trapped in the stairwell under the Invisibility Cloak when Fakey comes around right as Snape is about to find him. I really, really love that chapter.

Micah: Cool.

Laura: Good question, though. I may have to go back and maybe change my mind. [laughs]

Micah: I’m sure somebody in the Discord will tell us the name of that chapter.

Laura: Yeah. Why do I want to say it’s “The Egg and the Eye”?

Andrew: That is a chapter.

Micah: Could be, because Harry drops the egg and that’s what causes all the ruckus.

Laura: Well, there was definitely a lot of ruckus, I guess it could be charitably called, over the last couple of chapters. But the main focus in this chapter is really the aftermath of everything that happened in the maze, with Cedric dying, with all of the attacks, with Harry nearly dying but managing to survive, Voldemort rising back to power, and all of these puzzle pieces coming together for all of the strange deaths and disappearances and happenings that have been going on for the last year. This is really where we get to see Harry and his peers and the rest of the major cast of characters really grapple with what’s happening and trying to make sense of it. And I know that we’re going to be able to pull some deep, insightful, intellectual points out of that conversation, but Micah, something’s bugging you, and I want to give you space.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: And it’s not Rita Skeeter as a bug.

Micah: I forgot that segment ever existed until Laura just said that.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: For newer listeners, we did have a older segment on the show from time to time called “What’s Buggin’ Micah,” and this would fit in it. We talk about how this book is rushed, and no greater evidence of that than that the last chapter of Goblet of Fire is titled “The Beginning.” And I get it, but creatively…

Andrew: Do you? What do you think it means? What do you think it means?

Micah: It’s the start of the Second War.

Andrew: Okay, yeah. That would be my takeaway too.

Micah: It’s the start of Voldemort coming back to power and certain things being put into motion. But it just seems so generic for the author to title a chapter this way, especially at the very end of a book. Normally, you think at the beginning, it’s at the start. But I just… when I read it, I was like, “Really?” It seems kind of flat.

Laura: What would you have called it? If we were to rename the chapter, what would be better?

Andrew: Oooh.

Micah: Brock in the Discord says, “The Start of Something New.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Although that might be on par with “The Beginning.” We used to do that on the show, too; we used to rename the chapter.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Maybe we should bring that back for Order of the Phoenix, because I don’t think we’re doing MVP of the Week for Order of the Phoenix, since we did it with our last reread. So maybe this is foreshadowing what we’ll do with Book 5. How about a note that Laura wrote in here? “The Magical European Giant Envoy Adventure with Madame Maxime.” That could be the chapter title.

Micah: Love it.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah, it’s Hagrid’s Magical Giant Envoy Adventure with Madame Maxime. The “Hagrid’s” is very important in front of that.

Andrew: Yes, yes.

Laura: But yeah, I mean, I see where you’re coming from, Micah, because there are a lot of other themes that could have been pulled out of this that would, I think, resonate the same way and send the same message without being quite so… I don’t know, trope-y, I guess. [laughs] Maybe that’s the issue.

Andrew: If I’m looking at this chapter title in a list, in the Table of Contents, yes, I agree with you. But like you said, Micah, this is representing the start of this new war, and I think there’s a lot of setup in this chapter for Book 5, so in that way it makes sense to me, because there are many foreshadowy type moments in this chapter.

Laura: Well, so this chapter – and I feel like I had this happen a lot with this book – I feel like the movie influenced my memories of certain events. And when I think of the way this book ends, I think of Dumbledore’s speech in the Great Hall and then everyone parts ways, and that’s not actually what happens. There’s still a little bit of term left after the third task, during which Harry has to do a couple of things that are tough in different ways. First and foremost, he has to meet with the Diggories and recount Cedric’s last moments to them, which… it’s got to be difficult. We already know Harry is probably feeling some survivor’s guilt, and we see that he feels guilt towards Cedric being the one who was lost in trying to give the Diggories his Triwizard winnings that he got from Fudge in the last chapter; they won’t take it. But something that I thought was interesting about this interaction is that Amos Diggory just bawls through the entire interaction with Harry, and Mrs. Diggory doesn’t. Harry describes her grief as being beyond tears, and I wondered if that was some kind of literary illusion or commentary on motherhood, or the love of a mother being distinct.

Andrew: I guess you could say – and I really don’t mean to make a joke out of this – but I guess you could say Lily’s love for Harry was beyond tears as well; I mean, that went a whole other level. I was also thinking it would have been really nice for Cedric’s mom and Harry to bond in maybe just Book 5 at least, because she lost her son and he, Harry, lost his mom, so they would have fit nicely together. I mean, we don’t even know Cedric’s mom’s first name; she’s just referred to as “Mrs. Diggory.” For some reason we know Amos’s but not her name, which I find a little strange too. Rushed.

Laura: Yeah. Well, this is the only time we see her, right? We never saw her before, and we’ll never see her again, so…

Andrew: Yeah, but the first time we meet her is a good time to learn her first name, I kind of feel.

Laura: Yeah. It was such a quick interaction, though; it was literally less than a paragraph of description.

Andrew: Yeah, no, I agree. It could have just been so much more, though. Like I was saying, they both lost somebody in reverse roles, if you want to describe it that way. I think that could have been an interesting dynamic to read later on.

Laura: Yeah, I agree. It does kind of feel like a miss that we never hear about the Diggories again until Cedric…

Micah: Oh, we do in Cursed Child.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: Yeah, until Cedric comes back and goes bad. [laughs] But something else that Harry has to do after the events of the third task, which I just find to be reprehensible, ridiculous, and outrageous, is still go to classes. They’re still having classes. What? Classes should have been canceled for the rest of term for everyone. The entire student population just went through something traumatic. And especially, why is Harry having to go?

Micah: Maybe it was just seen as a way for him to be able to work through the situation that he just experienced? But given some of his professors and his relationship to them, can’t imagine that that sat well. Maybe it was just good for him to be around his fellow students. If he had gone straight home to the Dursleys after what happened, it probably would have been a lot worse than what we see him experience.

Andrew: Ooh, yeah.

Micah: I mean, he goes through a lot over the summer, and we’ll talk about it during the Order of the Phoenix reread, but got to imagine it would have been even worse for him if he didn’t have an additional month to be able to process everything that went on. But one thing I wanted to call attention to is that it’s noted that even though classes are going on, there is no Defense Against the Dark Arts because of what happened to the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor. However, the real Moody is still at Hogwarts, but he’s not teaching, and I just feel like this is a really awkward situation where he’s going to meals each and every day, sitting up at the professors’ dais, but he’s not doing anything there. Is this just for him to be able to recover too? Albus is like, “Alastor, I’m so sorry. Everything that’s happened this year; please have a few meals on Hogwarts.”

Andrew: [laughs] He wanted Alastor to experience a usual month at Hogwarts, so that’s why classes resumed, but DADA did not. I think… let’s say they did cancel all the classes. What are the kids going to do? If you think about in the Muggle world, if school got canceled or school ended a month early, that throws off a lot of parents, so maybe that’s a factor as well.

Laura: Yeah. Is it a full month?

Andrew: I don’t know what it is.

Micah: I thought so.

Andrew: I feel like in the beginning of the chapter, it did say something about a month passing.

Laura: Okay. Yeah, because the way I read it, it was maybe a couple of weeks or something, but it could have been longer.

Andrew: The chapter begins, “When he looked back, even a month later, Harry found he had only scattered memories of the next few days.” Okay. Well, so I don’t know how to read this now. Well, is the month later present day, or is it even after this chapter?

Laura: Yeah, is it the month later, as in when he’s back at the Dursleys? I suppose it doesn’t really matter, because again, I think it’s really strange that we have some classes, not others, that people are expected to attend. It’s kind of the same vibe that I always used to feel as a student; obviously, circumstances here are very different, but when you would have to do end of year exams but then you still had another two weeks of school afterwards, and it was like, “Why do I have to be here?” But he does get to have one last heart to heart with Hagrid before heading back to Privet Drive, which is a good thing that Harry gets to do before he leaves. And I think Hagrid drops some really sage advice in this exchange about the current situation they’re in and what Harry can and can’t do about it. Micah, I was wondering, could we get you to read this Hagrid quote? You do the best Hagrid.

Andrew: He took a big sip of water as you were asking, so I think he was anticipating it.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Is it southern Hagrid or is it just Hagrid?

Laura: It’s up to you.

Andrew: [in an exaggerated southern accent] Hagrid.

Laura: Whatever you’re feeling.

Micah: I don’t know. We’ll see what comes out.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: “Known it fer years, Harry. Knew he was out there, bidin’ his time. It had ter happen. Well, now it has, an’ we’ll jus’ have ter get on with it. We’ll fight. Migh’ be able to stop him before he gets a good hold. That’s Dumbledore’s plan anyway. Great man, Dumbledore. ‘S long as we’ve got him, I’m not too worried.”

Laura: Bravo. That was very good.

Andrew: Good voice and good remarks from Hagrid about Dumbledore.

Micah: Yeah, no southern twinge there.

Laura: There was kind of.

Micah: Was there?

Laura: There was a little bit; I picked up on it. It was subtle, but it was in there. I so appreciated what Hagrid had to say here to Harry, because I think he’s helping the trio understand that this will not be fixed quickly. This isn’t like the other events of their prior years where they were able to defeat the bad guy and come back to school knowing that things were going to be “normal” and that there wasn’t a looming threat over them. That’s not the case anymore. They didn’t solve the puzzle this time. They didn’t win this time.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: And he’s letting Harry know that that’s okay and that that’s not on him and it’s not on the trio to have fixed this. Again, I think Harry, coming out of a situation like this, could have a lot of survivor’s guilt, but also guilt at feeling like, “Why couldn’t I stop this?” Or “Why didn’t I catch this sooner? Why did I trust Moody so much?” And we’ve seen Harry do this before where he’s kind of hard on himself, and Hagrid is basically saying, “You’re 14. We will meet the challenges as they come, but there’s nothing to do about it or worry about at this moment.”

Andrew: Yeah, and Hagrid offered a couple other great lines in this chapter. He says, “What’s comin’ will come, an’ we’ll meet it when it does.” And I like this because this is a good lesson about just rolling with the punches. And actually, Harry remembers this line in the very last sentence of the book, which I think puts a point on just how powerful this thought was from Hagrid. And Hagrid also said to Harry… he asked him if he’s all right, and Harry lied; he said, “Yeah, I’m all right.” And Hagrid said, “No, you’re not. Of course you’re not.” And I really like this moment, too, because it’s a typical human moment where someone says they’re fine when really they’re not, and Hagrid, knowing Harry very well at this point, can just read it on his face, and he can say to Harry, point blank, “You’re not okay,” and that is implying it’s okay to not be okay.

Micah: This is like part of our Inside Out conversation from What the Hype?! in terms of emotions and therapy. But we were just talking about this before: Why did the students stay? Well, for Harry in particular, this is as good as a therapy session to be able to go and talk with Hagrid. And as you were pointing out, Andrew, Hagrid is being very real. He’s being very transparent in this moment, and he’s saying a lot of things to Harry that I think he needs to hear.

Andrew: Yeah. His comments also just break gender stereotypes. This big, burly, giant half-giant saying to Harry here, “It’s okay to not be okay. What’s coming will come. It’s all right; you can be in your feelings right now.” And I like that too, because too often there’s this issue with fathers or father figures where they don’t want to talk with their children or important people in their lives and let it out.

Micah: And he has some self-deprecating humor as well, because he throws out, “Hey, you want to go check out the last Skrewt? I’m just joking, I’m just joking.”

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: He recognizes in that moment that making fun of himself in terms of his teaching over the last year could also bring a smile to Harry’s face.

Andrew: Yeah. Also, just to circle back to his comments on Dumbledore: Dumbledore, we learn in this chapter, wants Harry to drop by Privet Drive for a hot minute before continuing on to the Weasleys’, and Harry asks why, and Ron says, “Dumbledore’s got his reasons.” And we don’t know what this means now, but of course later we find out that Harry needs to check in on a regular basis – what is it, a yearly basis? – for the magic to stay in place, the protection to stay in place, so thought that was a cool bit of foreshadowing, too.

Laura: Right.

Micah: The one other thing I just wanted to add is I think Hagrid understands Harry’s situation better than most people do, and I say that more with respect to maybe how he’s feeling in terms of the response he’s getting from other students after everything that’s happened. Just knowing Hagrid’s past and what he’s gone through, it seems like he’s in a position to best give Harry advice here.

Laura: I agree. And as we teased at the top of the show, this is the chapter where we get the tease for Hagrid’s Magical European Giant Envoy Adventure with Madame Maxime.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: That is actually longer than Hagrid’s Magical Creature Motorbike Adventure.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: Well, yeah, the sequel has to be longer. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, you’ve got to one-up the original. We need a segment on the show called “Theme park that.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: We have “Max that,” but we need “Theme park that.” Turn that into a theme park ride, too, Universal.

Laura: Why not? [laughs]

Andrew: Why not?

Laura: But he’s clearly had to do a bit of convincing of Madame Maxime. When the trio get there, there are a couple of large mugs on Hagrid’s table, and he lets them know that she’s just been around for tea and that he’s managed to convince her to do some sort of mission that Dumbledore has for them. He won’t tell the trio any more than that, but of course, knowing what happens in Order of the Phoenix and the next time we see Hagrid, we know where he will have been. But it makes me wonder how Madame Maxime reacted when Dumbledore approached she and Hagrid with this, because she’s been in denial about who she is this entire book, presumably her entire adult life, and I wonder how quickly Dumbledore would have cut through something like that. If he was like, “Hey, I need you and Hagrid to go make an envoy with the giants because… you know,” and I could see her being like, “What? What do you mean?” And Dumbledore being like, “Okay, everyone knows. Just calm down.” [laughs]

Andrew: So my big feeling here is Madame Maxime did not sign up for all this when she came to Hogwarts with her students this year.

Laura: Oh, no.

Andrew: She comes for the Triwizard Tournament and wants to go back home, and now she’s maybe falling for Hagrid, and also now has to go on this magical creature motorbike giant adventure.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I would be like, “Sorry, this is not what I signed up for. I’m here for the school season. I’m here for the Triwizard Tournament, and then I’m out. Like, no.” [laughs] Imagine you all went on a work trip, and then somebody’s trying to sign you up for another work trip on that existing work trip.

Laura: Yeah, that would suck. But I don’t know; what if Dumbledore is also low-key setting them up? “Go travel together…”

Andrew: Yeah, he’s a matchmaker. For sure.

Micah: I think Madame Maxime probably had a little bit of a realization after everything that’s gone on this year, and perhaps with what happened to Cedric and just seeing everything play out the way that it did over the last couple of weeks, months, she’s willing to take direction from Dumbledore and work with Hagrid on this.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Micah: She recognizes the threat, and she believes what Dumbledore is saying.

Laura: Yeah. And actually, Michelle in our Discord is positing, “Maybe Madame Maxime was part of the original resistance, so she knows what’s coming and what it means.”

Andrew: Ooh, I like that.

Laura: Yeah, I like that too. Well, we’ll be back in a moment to talk about Dumbledore’s end of year speech, but first, a few words from these sponsors.

[Ad break]

Laura: All right, so we learn in this chapter that Dumbledore gives two speeches to the school; one of them we don’t get to hear because it happens when Harry is still in the hospital wing, but what we do learn is that Dumbledore basically says, “Leave Harry alone. Don’t bother him. Don’t ask him questions.” But this one, this end of year speech, is really somber. Harry enters the Great Hall, and instead of it being donned in the colors of the winner of the House Cup, it’s covered in black, right? There’s black drapes everywhere, mourning Cedric, and Dumbledore raises a toast to Cedric and drops some pretty blunt honesty about what happened to him on the student body, which he correctly predicts that some parents are going to have feelings about, and we really do see that play out in the next book with the way that the student body and a lot of even adult wizards are treating Harry and Dumbledore like they’re crazy, like they’re fear-mongering and inciting panic amongst the people. But I thought it was really telling that Dumbledore specifically said, “Some of your parents will think you’re too young to hear this, and some of them just won’t want to believe that it’s true,” and he’s so right about it. So many people are in denial.

Andrew: Yeah. But I also agree that some of the kids at school are too young, I think, to be hearing this. Some of those kids are as young as 11 years old, so I think there’s a middle ground solution here. Split the kids up, 14 and older, or maybe even 13 and older, and then the 11- and 12-year-olds can just live in…

Micah: Hmm.

Andrew: What, don’t agree?

Micah: Well, I’m just…

Laura: They’re going to hear about it anyway.

Micah: Yeah, I’m almost comparing it to real world situations. If you have something like a school shooting, where unfortunately, students are killed, naturally the whole school is going to hear about it. They’re all going to sit through some kind of post-event speech from their principal or their superintendent or somebody else that’s going to talk to them about what happened. So are you saying less so about Cedric, more so about Voldemort? Because at this point, Voldemort is just hearsay. Is that the part you’re struggling with the 11-year-olds hearing about?

Andrew: Yeah, I think hearing that Cedric died is okay, but maybe they don’t need to know that it was at the hand of Voldemort and basically on school grounds during their tournament. I think it’s just a lot for an 11-year-old.

Micah: It’s almost like Dumbledore is establishing his position by doing this. He’s saying very clearly to students who are going to go back to their parents and share this information, and we know that those parents run the gamut in terms of their beliefs and who they’ve supported in the past, so it’s almost like he is trying to distinguish himself and get himself out in front of what’s to come with Fudge and the Ministry in the next book.

Andrew: Yeah, get in front of the Ministry spin by getting his side of the story out, because maybe some people will be more inclined to believe Dumbledore if he is coming out with this information sooner rather than later, and certainly sooner than the Ministry trying to spin this. I do like that school shooting example, too. I hadn’t thought about that.

Laura: Yeah. I think also kids can tell when you’re BS-ing them, and I think back to when I was a kid, and I always had a lot of respect and trust in adults who didn’t dumb things down for me just because I was a kid, so I think that’s part of what’s happening here. We have to remember, unfortunately, some underage students do stay behind to fight in Deathly Hallows, so some of these first years in this book will be, what, fourth years by the time that happens? It’s entirely possible that some of them did stay to fight when they weren’t supposed to, right? And who knows what the trajectory would have been for those students had Dumbledore lied or sugarcoated things for them in terms of what they believed, for example, or how they carried themselves in conversations about Voldemort, because it has to be one of the main things that kids are talking about over the next couple of books.

Micah: It has to cause a level of mass hysteria, too, not just amongst the students, but amongst the family members that they take this back to, thinking about… it really does run the spectrum in terms of the response, because I’m sure, well, the Malfoys already know he’s back, but the Longbottoms, for example… Neville talks about… or maybe it’s even Augusta who makes an appearance in the next book and talks about her faith in Dumbledore. But we see it with Harry’s other roommates who are less supportive of this whole situation, so it really does create a lot of turmoil, or it will be creating a lot of turmoil by the time next term starts.

Laura: Yeah, and we definitely see the seeds being planted here. Earlier in the chapter, Harry notes that he feels like his peers are skirting him in the halls and that he feels like they’ve bought into Rita Skeeter’s rhetoric about him being off his rocker. But then, with all of that in mind, Dumbledore toasts Harry for his bravery in facing Voldemort and bringing back Cedric’s body, and at that point, all heads in the Great Hall are turned to Harry, which is the last thing he wants right now, because he had this horrific traumatic event befall him. And he also knows that easily, half of his peers, if not more, think he’s crazy, and now Dumbledore is turning all of their attention to him. So I don’t think he wants it, but I do think that it was the right thing for Dumbledore to do, because Harry needs the credibility.

Andrew: Yeah, and I think, right, he needs to be told “You did everything you could. You did the right thing.” And as for the Slytherins who did stand, I think this is a moment of just… there’s a debate about whether or not Voldemort is back, but there’s no denying that Harry brought Cedric’s body back from whatever happened, and that definitely deserves a standing ovation and a round of applause.

Laura: Yeah. So on that note, Andrew, I thought the way this was written was so interesting because it’s said that Malfoy, Crabbe, Goyle, and many other Slytherins remained defiantly in their seats when Dumbledore toasted Harry, which to me implies some of them did remain standing, and I’ve just got to say, that’s a pretty brave show, given that there are at least three children of active Death Eaters sitting at that table. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I think… I mean, so you’re saying the Death Eaters might come and attack them later, or the kids will?

Laura: I don’t know if it automatically puts a target on their back, but this is not a time that I would want a target being put on my back at all. You know what I mean? I feel like if you’re a Slytherin who is standing up to toast Harry Potter after he escaped Voldemort, that’s going to raise some questions in the common room.

Andrew: But he saved Cedric, too; that’s really important. As a Slytherin, I would stand if we were toasting Harry in this moment.

Micah: Yeah, and there’s no social media; you don’t have to worry about somebody showing Mr. Malfoy photos from the Slytherin table.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: But this is hard for me. It feels almost like Dumbledore is doing a bit of fan service on behalf of Harry. I don’t know that you needed to toast him. I think you could have recognized him, but toast him in the same moment that you just toasted Cedric? I don’t know; it just didn’t feel right to me. I don’t think he needed it.

Andrew: Giving that the same honor is a little odd; I think I can agree with you there. Harry doesn’t need to be toasted like Cedric was, because Harry is still alive. Some sort of acknowledgement, but maybe not a toast. I could see that. I can get down with you on that.

Micah: What are they toasting, by the way? What are they drinking? I want to know.

Andrew: Water? Butterbeer?

Micah: Water. [laughs]

Laura: Nothing good, because they’re all underage.

Micah: That’s true. Dumbledore isn’t, though. He’s well overage.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: He deserves a drink. A real one.

Laura: Well, yeah, I think he always has a stiff drink when he’s in the Great Hall. I don’t think there’s ever a time when something nonalcoholic is in that man’s goblet. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, when dealing with all those kids? I would too.

Laura: Toasting Cedric and Harry isn’t the only thing that is at the heart of Dumbledore’s speech; he really wants to talk about what the purpose of the Triwizard Tournament was, and in this he verbally embraces the students from Beauxbatons and Durmstrang to welcome them back to Hogwarts anytime. And what I love that he does here, he really impresses upon all the students here that Voldemort thrives the most when he’s able to cause discord amongst people and division, so really trying to encourage all of these students to maintain the bonds that they’ve built throughout the year. And Krum in particular looks distinctly uncomfortable when Dumbledore looks at the Durmstrang table. I was wondering, is he worried that the rest of the students are going to jump to assumptions because of Karkaroff fleeing after the events of last night and all of the other perceptions that come with Durmstrang?

Micah: Probably. And we don’t know it yet, but that’s also where Grindelwald went, and Dumbledore knows that. Krum knows that. Does Dumbledore know that Krum knows that? I don’t know.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, it’s kind of an elephant in the room type of situation. I mean, for Karkaroff to flee is a pretty bad look.

Laura: Yeah. Well, after Dumbledore’s speech, we finally do reach a point where all of the Hogwarts students and their friends from France and Bulgaria are truly parting ways, and we have a little bit of a foreshadowing alert here because in one way or another, it’s made very apparent that we’re going to see Fleur and Viktor again.

[Foreshadowing sound effect plays]

Laura: So first of all, Fleur approaches Harry and says, “Hey, I’m hoping to come back to England to get a job so I can improve my English. I hope we’ll see each other again.” We obviously know where that’s going and who helps her improve her English in the next couple of years. [laughs]

Andrew: Ayy.

Laura: But Viktor also approaches and asks Hermione for a private word so he can say goodbye to her.

Andrew: Woop!

Laura: I know. Oooh!

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I’m kind of surprised other students around them didn’t do that. But there is this moment of respect between Fleur and Viktor; Fleur is so much more warm towards Harry in this interaction than she was in the beginning of the year when she just referred to him as a “little boy” and she was pissed off at him for being in the tournament, and both she and Krum shake hands with Harry. So I wanted to ask if, based on the relationships that Harry has built with Fleur and Viktor, do we think that the tournament was successful in its mission of breeding magical cooperation? International magical cooperation?

Andrew: [laughs] Well, look, if Cedric didn’t die, I’m not so sure we would have this same outcome. That could be a whole episode: What would have changed if that whole event did not happen?

Micah: See Cursed Child.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Well, I think Fleur and Krum are shaking Harry’s hand largely because of him bringing back Cedric. I mean, that just changes everything. Like, okay, he did not want to put himself through all of this, the tournament. He did not deserve to have to face potentially Voldemort. He didn’t deserve to have to bring Cedric’s body back. I think it’s more of a show of respect for what Harry went through, not necessarily this unifying event only brought to us by the Triwizard Tournament.

Micah: I could agree with that. I think some of it has to do with how Harry chose to act in the second task and save Gabrielle that endeared Fleur to him without question, and I think that formed a bond. And we saw Krum speaking pretty civilly to Harry before they ran into Barty Crouch, Sr. in the forest, and complimenting him, even, on his Quidditch, right? Or on his flying in the first task. So the person I really want to talk about, though, is Hermione, because we talk about this whole… she even talks about international cooperation, right? That’s the whole point of the Triwizard Tournament. She rightly criticizes Ron earlier on in this book for how he behaves towards Krum, but in this moment even, in this final chapter, she kind of rolls her eyes and walks away when Fleur approaches Harry, and that probably just speaks to her opinion of her, but it’s not very international cooperation-y. [laughs]

Laura: I felt like she was more rolling her eyes at how Ron reacted to Fleur.

Micah: Oh, maybe.

Laura: Because when she said, “I want to come here so I can improve my English,” and I think Ron said something like, “It’s already very good,” and I guess Fleur gave him a genuine beam, like she beamed at him. She was very kind to him and he kind of, I think, was tongue-tied at that point.

Micah: I just don’t see her having become buddy-buddy with the Beauxbatons contingent.

Laura: No, I don’t think so. Well, I think Hermione… she’s a teenage girl, right? She’s got some of those insecurities. And we already talked about how there’s a good deal of xenophobia that’s represented in the way that the British characters react to the French characters in particular in this book, so I think there’s probably some of that in there.

Micah: But to answer your question, though, I do think it was successful because of what we see happen in future books. We already talked about Madame Maxime partnering up with Hagrid to go speak with the giants, so there are certain good things that have come out of this year.

Laura: Yeah. I do tend to agree, though, that I think unfortunately the real unifier here is the fact that Cedric died and Voldemort came back, because it was kind of jarring for everyone and made everyone realize what’s actually important. And it’s like, “Well, this tournament is not important. Who cares about the tournament?”

Micah: That is actually a really good point. I can imagine just Madame Maxime and Fleur being kind of… not really caring one way or the other, but certainly Karkaroff being super pissed if Harry and/or Cedric ended up winning the tournament and Krum was left on the outskirts again.

Laura: Well, when the trio are on the train, we do finally get some payoff on the whole Rita Skeeter subplot of this book. Hermione gets a copy of the Prophet off the lunch trolley and confirms for Harry that no news about Voldemort’s return or Cedric’s death have been reported on, which already shows us the beginning of what we’re going to see from the press over these next couple of books. But Hermione also makes the reveal that Rita Skeeter is an unregistered Animagus and has been transforming into a beetle all year to get inside scoops.

[Andrew makes buzzing noise]

Laura: She was the beetle on the statue in the garden at the Yule Ball, she was the beetle in Hermione’s hair after the second task, and she was sitting on the windowsill in Divination when Harry’s scar was hurting.

[Andrew makes buzzing noise]

Laura: So this is where Hermione gets into a little bit of unhinged vigilante justice, and I kind of love it.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I kind of love it because she puts Rita Skeeter in a jar, [laughs] and puts an Unbreakable Charm on that jar so that Rita cannot transform. So presumably, she’s had Rita in this jar for at least several days, because she catches her in the hospital wing when Harry is recovering after the maze.

Micah: This is where the timing question comes into play, too, because you just mentioned she pulled the Daily Prophet off the trolley cart, and presumably, if you were expecting to see something about Cedric’s death, that would mean that Cedric’s death would have happened fairly recently, as opposed to a month later that’s probably not news that’s going to… now, I don’t know that it’s news that the Ministry ever would have wanted to get into the paper anyway; that’s a whole other discussion, but this made me think as… because I thought, “Well, if they said it’s been at least a month, Rita has been in there for at least a month?” But maybe not. I’m confused now.

Andrew: Yeah, it is a big question to me, because I’m wondering if people at the Ministry or the Prophet are concerned about her whereabouts, because something horrific just happened at Hogwarts, and Rita goes missing pretty soon after that for X amount of time? In light of what just happened with Voldemort and Cedric, I think there’s some serious cause for concern if anybody goes missing right now.

Laura: Yeah, but I mean, Fudge is in denial, and he’s the only member of the Ministry who heard the truth, who Dumbledore shared it with, at least that night. And we see how Fudge treated Bertha Jorkins, so I don’t know if…

Andrew: He doesn’t care. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, I don’t think he cares all that much.

Micah: But maybe the Daily Prophet cares more about their employees than the Ministry does.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: I don’t know. Is Rita a full-time employee at the Daily Prophet?

Micah: I don’t think so.

Laura: I don’t think that’s how that works.

Micah: Contributing writer. [laughs]

Andrew: I love talking about the news world in the wizarding world. You’ve got to think she’s frequently in contact with her people at the Prophet, so for her to suddenly not be heard from would raise some flags, but okay. I mean…

Laura: Maybe. But here, think about this: If she is someone who, as an illegal Animagus, frequently uses that to go undercover and get stories, it might not be unusual for them not to hear from her for a while, because what if she’s deep undercover?

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Laura: [laughs] She’s in beetle form for, like, two weeks.

Andrew: Yeah, she’s embedded. Is that normally what the…? She’s an embedded reporter.

Laura: Right. [laughs] Can you imagine? But what I love about this is that Hermione tells Rita… I love the idea of her holding the jar and talking to Rita and saying, “I’ll let you out when we get to London…”

Andrew: If you’re a good girl.

Laura: “… and you can’t write a damn thing for a year, or else I’m going to out you for being an illegal Animagus.” So this sets up perfectly for the next interaction that we’re going to have with Rita in Order of the Phoenix when Hermione removes the gag order and tells Rita, “You are going to write a story; it’s just going to be a very specific story, and I’m going to direct the slant of it.”

Micah: One thing I did want to call attention to here, and there actually are some similarities between the end of Prisoner of Azkaban and the end of Goblet of Fire, the most notable one was that what just passed actually with Barty Crouch, Jr. being a Death Eater and getting his soul sucked out by a Dementor. That obviously doesn’t happen at the end of Prisoner of Azkaban with Sirius, who’s a presumed Death Eater, but then it ends up happening in Goblet of Fire. Well, we didn’t have the Animagus Peter Pettigrew caught at the end of Prisoner of Azkaban, but we do have the Animagus – unregistered, of course – in Rita Skeeter, who is caught by Hermione.

Andrew: Sweet justice for evil Animagi.

Micah: Just trying to connect some threads there.

Andrew: Yeah, no, it’s a good one.

Laura: No, that’s a really good connection. And honestly, I think Hermione probably learned something from last year.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: It’s true.

Laura: We’ve seen Hermione… Hermione connects the threads all the time, too, and so she’s already… she’s probably remembering, “How was it that Peter Pettigrew was able to be right under our noses for three years? Maybe that’s what Rita is doing.”

Andrew: Hiding as something else. Yeah, that’s a good point too.

Laura: Well, we’re going to take a quick break before we come back and wrap the chapter, so stay with us; we’ll be right back.

[Ad break]

Laura: And of course, the story would not be complete without the Three Stooges – Malfoy, Crabbe, and Goyle – coming to harass the trio, and Malfoy reminds Harry of the interaction that they had on the Hogwarts Express nearly four years ago, when he warned Harry not to hang out with riffraff like the Weasleys. And right as he’s about to say something really distasteful about Cedric’s death, the trio, Fred, and George hit these three with different hexes and knock them unconscious, and they’re just in varying states of, I don’t know, disarray. I think Goyle has some kind of growth coming off of his face.

Andrew: A pimple? We all got one of those, especially at that age.

Laura: No, it was more than that. It was more than that.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Laura: Harry does use Furnunculus, though, which I think is what Malfoy tried to use on him earlier in the book, and isn’t that the one that hit Hermione? Or was it the other way around?

Andrew: I can’t remember, but it did shake me that Draco was bringing up his comments to Harry from four years ago, and I think the fact that he dug that old memory up tells me how rocked Draco has been by the events of the last month. He’s fired up and he’s pissed that Harry isn’t on his side, and he’s ready to take out some anger on Harry and everybody who’s not on him and his father’s side.

Laura: Yeah, he’s definitely got that sports team mentality about all of it, because he’s never actually had to face up to any of this. It’s really easy to be staunchly on the Dark side of this war if you never really had any skin in the game. It’s all rhetoric at that point, so Draco has a couple of years before it becomes real for him. And then Fred and George also give us a reveal about their attempts to blackmail Ludo Bagman all year, and the kicker that Bagman was attempting to pay back his debts to the goblins by betting on Harry to win the tournament, which is why he was trying to help Harry all year. With that in mind, should Harry have let Bagman help him? Would the outcome have been different?

Micah: I feel like Mad-Eye Fakey had way more intel than Ludo did. I’d be curious to know the type of help Ludo would have provided Harry. Would he have actually told him how to get through some of these tasks the way that Fakey did?

Andrew: Why, because Ludo wouldn’t want to make it too obvious that he was getting help?

Micah: No, I don’t know. I’m just thinking about how smart Ludo actually is. Fakey was legitimately taking other champions out of Harry’s way. [laughs] I don’t think Ludo would have done that.

Andrew: No, no, but some hints about what he needs to succeed in each tournament or in each task would suffice.

Micah: True.

Laura: Yeah, I agree.

Micah: But just talking about Ludo and his debt to the goblins, I was reading up on this a little bit, and we know that goblins don’t have the same rights as witches and wizards; they’re not treated the same in the wizarding world. And because they likely don’t have any legal course of action they could take against Ludo, do we think this is why they’re trying to get money back from him the way that they are? There’s just no real means for them to otherwise do it.

Andrew: Yeah, and they don’t really have any oversight anyway. There’s no rules for them.

Micah: Right, they can’t go to the Ministry. I just… I don’t know how they would be treated by Ministry officials if they did bring a case against Ludo.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: I don’t see the goblins moving as though they’re subject to wizarding law, so what they do to Bagman in this book feels pretty on brand. And I’ve played Hogwarts Legacy, so…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: You know. You’ve been there.

Laura: I know.

Micah: You’ve taken out a few goblins?

Laura: Just a few.

Andrew: It does seem kind of crazy to me that Ludo would want to make a bet with the goblins, knowing that they could potentially operate in this way. Surely this isn’t news to him that they will come after him if he loses.

Laura: Yeah. Well, and we do see that they play just as dirty as as he did, right? Because ultimately, they said, “No, you didn’t win this because Harry didn’t win the cup alone; Harry and Cedric got it at the same time.”

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Yeah, they’re smart.

Andrew: Which almost could have… honestly, that should have been a predictable outcome. Even if Voldemort wasn’t there, even if BCJ wasn’t involved, couldn’t we all see Harry and Cedric being like, “Oh, you know what? We’re both so close to the cup. We’re ahead of Fleur and Krum. Let’s take it together, because we’re both from Hogwarts.” I think if I were Ludo, I would have anticipated this happening.

Micah: Yeah, the goblins are very mafioso. I’m thinking about Ron Perlman’s character from Fantastic Beasts.

Andrew: Oh, okay, yeah.

Micah: The way that he comes across in that speakeasy. I bet all goblins are that tough, most of them, except the ones in Hogwarts Legacy.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: But HallowWolf brings up a good point in the Discord that Ludo just seems to have a gambling addiction. I think that’s what it comes down to.

Laura: Yeah, I think so.


Odds & Ends


Laura: Well, let’s get into some odds and ends. So funny note here: Krum notes that Karkaroff didn’t steer their Durmstrang ship when they came to Hogwarts earlier in the school year, but rather that he stayed in his cabin while the students did all the work. This is when Ron asks, “How are they supposed to steer their ship back to Durmstrang without Karkaroff?” and Krum was like, “We’ll be fine. We got it. He didn’t do anything coming here,” which is on brand. And then, speaking of Krum, Ron asks Krum for an autograph, even though he was clearly jealous that Krum had stolen Hermione away for a private goodbye, so I think this shows Ron growing up a little bit too?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. Look, once a fan, always a fan, and I think he’s not going to miss that opportunity, possibly for the last time, to ask Krum for an autograph. So I get it, buddy.

Laura: It’s okay. You’ll see him again in a couple of years at your brother’s wedding.

Andrew: Yeah, and you can get another autograph.

[Laura laughs]


MVP of the Week


Andrew: All right, that is the chapter, and now it’s time for MVP of the Week.

[MVP of the Week music plays]

Andrew: I’m going to give it to Hermione for cracking the Rita code. I still remember reading this for the first time and being so impressed and so glad that Rita was caught like this. I just couldn’t help but feel a huge swell of pride for Hermione figuring this out, so she gets my MVP.

Micah: I’m going to give it to Dum… no, I’m just kidding.

Andrew: Wow.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Harry, for just a really… I was taken aback by Harry at the end of this chapter, not only giving his winnings to Fred and George, saying that everyone was going to need a good laugh with what’s to come, but for being an amazing friend and specifically stating that they buy Ron new dress robes as well. I just thought that Harry came through for his friend in that moment.

Laura: Totally. And for a similar reason, I’m going to give mine to Hagrid, because he really came through for Harry in this chapter. Like we talked about, he gave Harry a lot of the fatherly advice that I think Sirius would have also given him if he had time, right? So Hagrid really steps up and shows out for Harry here. I appreciate him.

Micah: We could give Eric’s to Dumbledore, because I think Dumbledore just…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: He did… telling the truth, not being afraid to say what’s actually going on in spite of the Ministry.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: It is the right call, for sure. I think y’all are starting to get a little soft on Dumbledore during this reread. I’m noticing a trend.

Laura: Well, yeah. His days are numbered, so…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Sure. I’m pretty sure I heard that at the end of Book 3, too. But now you’re like, “MVP of the Week, Dumbledore!”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Well, he does turn his back on Harry for most of Order of the Phoenix, so there’s that.

Andrew: That’s because he’s got a new support circle. He’s got Sirius for a limited time. He’s got Mrs. Diggory. He’s got lots of people.

Laura: Well, I hope you’re ready for that Dumbledore lie count to go through the roof next book.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: All right. Well, speaking of Dumbledore, this is what Micah wanted at the top of this episode: [imitating Dumbledore] “Another book, gone.” Congrats, team. We finished another book in our Chapter by Chapter rereads as we get ready for the Harry Potter TV show. This is why we’re doing this; it’s been the plan all along. If you have any feedback about today’s episode, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo that’s recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com, or you can use our phone number, which is 1-920-3-MUGGLE; that’s 1-920-368-4453.


Quizzitch


Andrew: And now it’s time for Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Micah: Last week’s Quizzitch question: What does Harry ask Viktor Krum when they shake hands before going to the Hogwarts Express? And the correct answer is if Durmstrang has a new headmaster yet.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: That’s just when you don’t know what to say in conversation and you say something that’s just really awkward.

Andrew: Yeah. “So, uh…”

Laura: Been there. [laughs]

Micah: Correct answers were submitted by Captain Athena; Buff Daddy; Bort Voldemort; Lloyd the Kiwi; Ravenpuff from Sweden; Empty chair of Igor Karkaroff with sign that says, “I gone Farfaroff”…

[Laura laughs]

Micah: … Where in the world is Count Ravioli… good question. SassyRavenclaw43; Find someone who looks at you the way Ron looks at Viktor Krum…

Laura: True.

Micah: … Jiggly Jane; Who knew the counterjinx was just Unjellify?!; and Elizabeth K.

Andrew: Nobody was wondering where Rita was, but people are wondering where Count Ravioli is. I think that’s really sweet. Has everybody checked their nearest jar? Any bugs trapped in a jar? Any ravioli trapped in a jar? Maybe that’s where the count is.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: All right, next week’s Quizzitch question…

Andrew: [laughs] Without Eric here, I’m adding the banter to make this segment longer.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: With what 2006 movie was the first trailer for Order of the Phoenix released?

Andrew: Ooh!

Micah: I like this question. Of course, you can head on over to MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch and submit your answer, and we’ll respond to it in, what, three weeks? [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, we’ll see when our next Quizzitch is. Probably not next week.

Micah: No, you have a little bit of time. It’s probably going to be that Muggle Mail episode.

Andrew: Yeah. This show is brought to you by Muggles like you; we are an independent podcast, but unlike Fred and George, we haven’t been offered Galleons by Harry to run our business, so your support is of the utmost importance. In fact, it is the only reason we’ve been able to podcast 19 years later. So here are the two best ways to help us out: First of all, if you’re an Apple Podcasts user, subscribe to MuggleCast Gold, which gets you instant access to ad-free and early releases of MuggleCast, plus two bonus MuggleCast installments every month, and recent bonus MuggleCast episodes cover the recent theme park announcements out of Universal and the major news concerning the recent Harry Potter illustrated editions. And then for even more benefits – and this is the best way to support us – pledge at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. You’ll get all the benefits of MuggleCast Gold that I just mentioned, plus livestreams, yearly stickers, another new physical gift each year, a video message from one of the four of us, our private Facebook and Discord groups where you can hang out with us and fellow Harry Potter fans, and a whole lot more. Again, we couldn’t do this without you, so thank you for sticking with us over the last 19 years and counting. And if you enjoy MuggleCast and think other Muggles would too, tell a friend about the show, and also help us spread the word by leaving a five star review in your favorite podcast app. Last but not least, visit MuggleCast.com for transcripts, social media links, our full episode archive, our favorite episodes, and much more about the show. Thanks, everybody, for listening. [imitating Dumbledore] Another book, gone. Goodbye, everybody. Goodbye. I’m Andrew. Goodbye. [laughs]

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: [imitating Southern Hagrid] And I’m Hagrid.

Micah: That was good.

Andrew: Oh, thanks.

Micah: Choo-choo.

Transcript #669

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #669, The Wizarding World is Fudged (GOF Chapter 36, The Parting of the Ways)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: And this week, witness the beginning of the end for Cornelius Fudge’s political career as we tackle Chapter 36, “The Parting of the Ways.” [laughs] This chapter title is actually kind of appropriate for this episode, because we’re talking about the parting of the ways in our little news block, right, Eric? Something dramatic happened over the last week.

Eric: Yes, yes. There are many partings of the ways underway, and the most notable of which in news this week is the parting of MinaLima – that’s Miraphora Mina and Eduardo Lima, the graphic designers of many things in the Wizarding World – with Scholastic’s print editions of their interactive MinaLima versions of the Harry Potter books. They have done three, and this week it came to light that they have “not been commissioned for a future MinaLima book, and will not be doing the rest of the Harry Potter series in MinaLima edition.”

Andrew: Yeah, so there have been two illustrated series running right now. We’ve had the Jim Kay Harry Potter illustrated editions; they’re up to Book 5, but he announced, I guess, last year or two years ago now, that he’s left and somebody else is supposed to be coming in, but we haven’t heard anything about Half-Blood Prince. And then at the same time, there have been these MinaLima editions, and now Scholastic doesn’t want them back. And there was another dramatic turn, because Scholastic announced that they’re going to continue with this series, but without MinaLima? They’re MinaLima editions.

Eric: I mean, we’re talking about the people that first designed Harry’s Hogwarts acceptance letter in the movie; this is how far back the relationship goes between MinaLima and Harry Potter. Every Daily Prophet article you’ve ever seen, the fun font, the crazy whole… everything in the wizarding world is MinaLima. There is no MinaLima edition without MinaLima! There’s not even barely any live action Harry Potter without MinaLima! So this is really shocking.

Andrew: It is, it is. I think they’ve done some theme park work too. When they announced the Ministry of Magic land a couple weeks ago, I think MinaLima said they’d been collaborating, so they’re deeply involved in everything Harry Potter.

Eric: All the signage, all the typography, all the… the entire look and feel of the wizarding world, in short…

Micah: … is them. They worked on Fantastic Beasts, and they have their own shop in London. And it’s curious, because how much will they continue to do with the series moving forward? Is this just the tipping point? I just don’t see it going beyond Prisoner of Azkaban. You can’t continue this particular editions of the books without them. [laughs] It’s just ridiculous, as you were saying before, and I know we’re going to talk more about it.

Eric: Yeah, I’m glad you asked, Micah, about other projects as well and the status, because that is actually the topic of this week’s bonus MuggleCast, which will be released for Wizarding World – no – MuggleCast Gold members, and also on our Patreon to patrons.

Andrew: Yeah, and if you’re not already a patron, you can purchase this specific bonus MuggleCast for $3 at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. We announced this new element with last week’s bonus MuggleCast as well, in which we were talking about the Ministry of Magic land at Universal Orlando. And yeah, we’re very excited about being able to offer individual bonus MuggleCasts now, if maybe you don’t want to commit to a subscription, but you do want to hear us talk about, let’s say, this dramatic MinaLima news. There’s a lot more to talk about here, and we will when we have more time in bonus MuggleCast this week. Thanks, everybody. No matter how you support us, we really appreciate your support.


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: So now let’s get into Goblet of Fire Chapter 36, “The Parting of the Ways.” Back to the parting of the ways in the original books. And we’ll start like we always do, with our seven-word summary.

[Seven-Word Summary music plays]

Eric: Fudge…

Micah: … makes…

Laura: … disastrous…

Andrew: … decisions…

Micah: … about…

Eric: … Lord…

Laura: … Voldemort.

Andrew: Per. Fect.

Laura: A plus. Outstanding, y’all!

Eric: We completed a sentence!

Laura: Very handily, by the way.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Eric: So we proceed on the way to Dumbledore’s office, where Harry is despondent. He’s out of it. He’s having to sort of relive… he knows he’s going to be asked to relive the events of the graveyard formally, once he gets up to Dumbledore’s office. And he’s in really bad shape, and we sympathize, and I think we’ll talk about Dumbledore sympathizing, but for me, especially having read this series, you know that it is imperative that as soon as possible, Dumbledore gets the information out of Harry. Dumbledore has not been able to… all this stuff’s been going on with Barty Crouch, Jr.; Dumbledore has not been able to learn what exactly happened in the graveyard, and he’s got a whole organization in the Order of the Phoenix to run, and so he needs to know as soon as possible all the information so that he can act on it. But it means asking Harry to relive his trauma, and not even after a good night’s sleep; he has to do it now.

Andrew: Yeah, it makes sense why Dumbledore is pushing him. He was just completely caught off guard. He doesn’t know what Voldemort is going to do next. He doesn’t know if Voldemort is going to be making a move sooner rather than later, so he needs this information ASAP. And then there’s poor Harry, who… the first words out of his mouth in this chapter are asking where Cedric’s parents are. That’s all he’s thinking about right now, and I found that so sweet.

Laura: Yeah. Something I want us to watch throughout this discussion is Fawkes, because I know we talked about this when we covered Priori Incantatem, but I really think that Fawkes knows what happened in the graveyard. So here at the top of the chapter, he flies to Harry, lands on his knee, and just stares at him peacefully, and there are a couple of other beats throughout this chapter where Fawkes does things to connect with Harry and I think give Harry some courage to be able to relive everything he has to relive. And I think it’s further evidence that there’s some kind of connection that Fawkes has to what happened in the graveyard, on the basis of Harry’s and Voldemort’s wands having Fawkes’s feathers as wand cores, so I just want to watch it.

Eric: What’s funny about that is Fawkes withholds his tears that would heal Harry until after Harry has confessed. It’s almost like, “You don’t get to be well until you get through this.” [laughs]

Micah: What a tease.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: He’s sitting right on him! And it’s not until after Harry has relived anything that he flies down and just cries on his ankle and fixes it. But Harry is limping; he’s like, “I’m in real bad shape, Fawkes,” and Fawkes’s presence is heartening to him, but it’s like, just heal the kid!

Micah: I think Fawkes was just happy to see Harry, and it probably felt nice to have something to do instead of just sit on the perch all day.

Eric: Oh my God, he’s always on that perch.

Andrew: Watching Dumbledore do a whole lot of nothing. Gossip with the portraits.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Laura: Until it’s his time to burst into flames and do it all over again.

Eric: Yeah. Oh, the humdrum of a repetitious life. We’re nothing if not pattern followers. So what Dumbledore says to Harry to kick things off… and there’s a touching moment we’ll get to with Sirius, because Sirius Black in human form is up there and is able to lend his support as well. What Dumbledore says to Harry to get him to start talking is, “If I thought I could help you by putting you into an enchanted sleep and allowing you to postpone the moment when you would have to think about what has happened tonight, I would do it. But I know better. Numbing the pain for a while will make it worse when you finally feel it. You have shown bravery beyond anything I could have expected of you. I ask you to demonstrate your courage one more time. I ask you to tell us what happened.” Andrew, I don’t know why I didn’t go to you for that Dumbledore impersonation.

Andrew: I know, I was ready to go. [tearfully] It’s fine. It’s okay. [sniffs]

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry. We’ll quote him again, and we’ll get you the next one. But do we find this to be very sincere and genuine for Dumbledore? The way he put it is kind of nice.

Andrew: Yeah, he understands what Harry is feeling right now. And we were just talking about how time is of the essence, so he has a delicate line to walk right now. He has to be aware of what Harry is going through, but at the same time, he has to know what happened and act on that information. And I think a part of this paragraph is a good lesson in whether you should be holding in your feelings or letting them out. It’s going to help Harry, ultimately, to let his feelings out now and get it all off his chest.

Eric: Do we agree with that premise that holding something in, to your point, Andrew, will make it worse when you finally feel it? Because I think I’ve been in situations where it felt like at least pushing something all off wasn’t immediately detrimental. There are so many things only that you can deal with in a certain amount of time.

Laura: I think it depends on the severity and the urgency. And I feel like here we’re talking about trauma, but we’re also talking about the fact that Harry bore witness to a crime, and an officer of the law I am not, but an avid watcher of Law and Order: SVU I am.

Eric: Laura, you’re pretty much a cop.

Laura: Ooh.

Eric: I mean, an expert.

Micah: Unsolved Mysteries right in your backyard, just a couple of seasons ago.

Laura: Exactly. So what I’m saying is with this kind of thing, it tends to be really imperative to get statements from people as soon as possible, because memory is a fickle thing. Anytime you remember something, you’re not actually remembering the thing; you’re just remembering the last time you remembered it. So if Harry doesn’t tell this story now, there’s a potential that he can lose some of the details, and every detail of what happened to him is super imperative.

Eric: Maybe that’s why Fawkes refrains from healing Harry, because the pain in his leg is going to keep him going or propel him through. It’s why they don’t give him the potion for dreamless sleep until afterwards; it would be too easy to retreat from this moment. But like you’re saying, Laura, I didn’t even think of it. It’s almost like 12 Angry Men, any such thing, witness testimony is going to be less reliable the longer it goes.

Micah: Definitely. But this is the same person, though, that even though in this moment comes across as a very caring individual, ignores Harry for most of the entire next book. So it’s somewhat ironic in this moment that he’s telling him to feel his feelings and to get it all out there, because truthfully, Dumbledore needs the information. That’s what it comes down to. Does he care about Harry? I think he does, but he then turns around and for an entire term chooses to ignore this poor boy and not give him any attention after having gone through this trauma at the end of the fourth year.

Eric: That’s true. He kind of, after this tender, tender moment, peaces the F out for an entire year.

Andrew: Maybe he’s thinking, “All right, Sirius is closer to Harry now, so maybe he’s kind of the replacement.” He’s the sub for Dumbledore while Dumbledore is trying to work out the mystery.

Micah: But Dumbledore actively ignores Harry, and I know we’ll talk more about it when we do our Order of the Phoenix reread. So I, to some extent, think that Dumbledore selfishly reserves this moment for himself and Sirius in part. If he knew that Harry only had one go in him to retell what had happened, shouldn’t more witnesses have been present?

Eric: You think like Fudge?

Micah: Well, we see how Fudge reacts [laughs] later on in this chapter.

Eric: I know; when you say more witnesses, who do you think? Who should who else should hear this first go-around?

Micah: I was going to bring this up when we talk about Fudge, but what about other Ministry officials? What about Aurors?

Andrew: Well, who’s there now? I think we still have to keep in mind that we’re in this chaotic situation not long after Harry brought back Cedric. So who is around to hear this information? I agree, maybe another professor, because at least they’re on site.

Eric: True. Well, you know how in Book 6 when they’re going into memories, Dumbledore has that very self-aggrandizing comment, like, “It’s cool; you’re going to see this one in HD because it’s my memory, which tends to be better than all the other memories. It won’t be foggy. It won’t be anything.” Dumbledore is a good receptacle for this story. He’s the man who’s foremost involved in the destruction of Voldemort efforts, he’s the leader of the Order of the Phoenix, the only one who’s going to actually get this done for everybody. But also, he has a decent… his memory… he’s fit. He’s mentally fit. And so if there are only two witnesses, one of them is going to be Dumbledore. I think that’s okay, because he’ll take that information that he gets and run with it. But the other witness here is Sirius Black, who demonstrates an uncharacteristic excellence in godfathering. He gets a lot of flack directed at him from us and Molly in the next book specifically, but in this moment, Sirius is perfect. He is putting his hand on Harry’s shoulder, and he’s asking, “Dumbledore, can’t this wait? Can’t we get Harry some rest?” He is an active participant in the conversation, listening to Harry tell this harrowing story. He’s just there for him. And I’ve got to really hand it to Sirius for being there, caring so much, and I just really loved reading about this, because Sirius and Harry, unfortunately, get so few interactions even over the course of the next year.

Andrew: Yeah, and if Harry weren’t so traumatized right now, he may also really appreciate the fact that Sirius is on site in human form at Hogwarts. That’s a big deal for him to be back at Hogwarts, as is emphasized later in this chapter.

Eric: And got to give credit to Dumbledore a little bit, too, for first of all being comfortable enough with Sirius to have him here, but almost intentionally having a family member of Harry’s here. It’s not the Dursleys, but it’s also not Molly; it is a proper straight godfather/godchild. It’s just what you would want in these types of situations of reliving… you would want the closest family member to be there.

Micah: Exactly. It’s what you would expect in this moment.

Andrew: And Brock, who’s listening live on our Patreon right now, says, “I’m not usually a Sirius stan, but this is his best scene in the series. MVP.” Wow. Wanted to get that in there for the Sirius super fan on the panel, Eric.

Eric: That heartens me. Thank you. And I think that the fifth book stuff is character assassination.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Let’s remember this moment in time for Sirius.

Laura: Hey, literally and metaphorically.

Andrew: Yikes. Too soon, Laura.

Laura: [laughs] Sorry.

Micah: I don’t know if Eric can go on with the discussion now.

Andrew: That took me a second.

Eric: I’m going to need a minute.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, while you’re recuperating, I want to add that Dumbledore has what Harry suspects is a gleam of triumph in his eye after Harry recounts Voldemort using his blood because that would make him, Voldemort, stronger, and Voldemort was able to touch his face. And this is a big deal; there was a lot of debate about the gleam of triumph. I was excited reading this little note in the book because of how this was looked at prior to the final book coming out, that gleam of triumph moment.

Eric: Oh, yeah. As you say, it launched a thousand theories.

Andrew: Yeah, it really did.

Eric: And it isn’t until later we find out exactly what it is, but it’s fascinating because as Harry is reliving this, he’s still very acute. He needs to be; he needs to recognize this gleam of triumph because no one else can tell us that it has happened, but it’s fun to see that Dumbledore sometimes can’t even contain his excitement. It’s so uncharacteristic for Dumbledore to be excited about something that happened to Harry during his traumatic experience, but that little glint there shows you that there’s more coming and there is hope.

Andrew: And let’s Max that, please. Let’s get that gleam of triumph captured in the Harry Potter TV series.

Laura: Please.

[“Max that” sound effect plays]

Eric: Let’s get a consistent Dumbledore through all the years. Well, we’re going to continue our discussion for this chapter, but first, let’s hear from our sponsors.

[Ad break]

Eric: We just talked about the gleam of triumph in Dumbledore’s eye. This chapter is also the first time that we learn that Harry and Voldemort’s wand not only has the same core – we’ve known phoenix feather – but that the phoenix feather core comes from Fawkes specifically, and this is a revelation. I don’t think we’ve ever really dove into about how it is that this could have come to be, but there is a quote here. Who would like to read it from the book?

Andrew: Me, me, me! I put on my Dumbledore glasses.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Oh, yes! Yes, of course, of course. You’ve got this.

Andrew: My half-moon spectacles.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: “‘Exactly,’ said Dumbledore. ‘Harry’s wand and Voldemort’s wand share cores. Each of them contains a feather from the tail of the same phoenix. This phoenix, in fact.’

‘My wand’s feather came from Fawkes?’ Harry said, amazed.

‘Yes. Mr. Ollivander wrote to tell me you had bought the second wand, the moment you left his shop four years ago.'”

Micah: So Ollivander is Dumbledore’s pawn. That’s what I took away from this.

Andrew: I love that Ollivander wrote to him straight away.

Eric: That’s his bestie! He’s got him on speed dial.

Andrew: “Dumbledore, you’ll never guess what happened at the shop today.”

Laura: I’m sure the reason for that was because Ollivander knew what that meant, right? And so him writing to Dumbledore wasn’t like, “Hey, fun fact: I just sold Fawkes’s other wand.” It’s like, “Hey, so guess who got that wand? Yeah, Harry Potter. Kid that the other owner of the brother wand tried to kill. That probably means something, D.”

Andrew: [imitating Ollivander] “Very curious.”

Eric: What’s funny is because they know that wands that are brothers won’t work properly against each other, but these are literally the two people that are the most destined to fight each other, is Voldemort and Harry. So I wonder if Ollivander was like, “Hey, just so you know, there’s a no return policy, and there’s no warranty on this. These wands are not going to work together, and I’m not going to be around when it goes down.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: And Dumbledore is like, “Oh, don’t worry about it.” But really, why Fawkes? It’s an interesting choice. There’s only one phoenix that we ever hear about in this whole series, and it’s Fawkes. Apart from being just another layer in which Harry and Voldemort are connected, why or how do you think this was the choice that was made for the series by the author? Does it seem realistic if phoenixes are so rare for them to only offer two of their tail feathers? Certainly, if phoenixes have a renewable source of… they keep growing back, you could supply infinite phoenix tail feathers to Ollivander for wands.

Andrew: Is it for sure that Fawkes has only ever supplied two? I mean, they share the same wand core, but does that mean that Fawkes hasn’t given out any others?

Eric: The line from Ollivander I’m hearing in the movie is [imitating Ollivander] “The phoenix whose tail feather resides in your wand gave another feather, just one other.”

Andrew: [laughs] Ah, of course, right. Okay.

Laura: I was wondering if Dumbledore donated them.

Micah: They’re just all over the floor in his office?

Eric: That’s chaos. That is utter chaos, for him to like, “Here you go; don’t tell me what happens with it. This will be fun.”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: Birds do shed feathers, though, so I could see maybe Fawkes was molting or something, and Dumbledore just grabbed a couple.

Eric: Dumbledore was like, “What am I going to do with all these damn feathers? I know! Bet that Garrick would like these.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Could it be customary to donate a couple of the feathers to the local wand shop? As to how these two ended up with the Fawkes ones… destiny? The prophecy? Trelawney might have something to say about this.

Eric: Yeah, I just find it so interesting. It doesn’t come up… it rarely is… what are the circumstances by which Dumbledore specifically would have loaned Fawkes specifically for two specific feathers that go to these two specific…? It’s just interesting, especially because Fantastic Beasts, the film franchise, expands on the Dumbledore/phoenix backstory by saying essentially that the Dumbledore family has a special link to them, and we’ve known this for a while; not only does Dumbledore and Fawkes’s relationship seem extra magical, but Dumbledore’s Patronus is a phoenix, and often they’re seen together in battle. It’s this whole thing, and so I just find it interesting because maybe there was something else that we were going to get, either between Dumbledore and Fawkes and Harry, or Dumbledore and Fawkes and anybody, because he was telling Newt all about the phoenix, and that seemed like it might come to something else in the future.

Micah: It’s also possible that Fawkes was a wild phoenix at the time that these feathers were taken by Ollivander. I’m sure Ollivander goes out in the field to get some of his wand cores from time to time, and his wand wood from time to time. He seems like a self-sufficient individual. I know it’s easier to think that Dumbledore handed them over to him, or owled them over to him, but we don’t see Fawkes with Dumbledore around the time when Tom Riddle would have been getting his wand, at least in Fantastic Beasts.

Eric: Right, and that’s in the ’30s. That would have been the early ’30s even, probably the next movie era, had there been… I mean, we know the series is just [imitating David Yates] “parked” right now.

Micah: It’s over. [laughs]

Eric: But yeah, very interesting experience for sure.

Laura: With things like this where there’s not a clear answer, I almost wonder if there’s more of a larger cosmic answer, and I’m thinking about the centaurs and how it seems like they have a higher level view into the fate of the universe and why certain things happen the way they do than wizards do. So I honestly wonder if Harry could theoretically take this question to Firenze and be like, “Was this all fate? Was it part of a larger plan, if you will, for us to end up with these two wand cores?” Because there really is no resolution to this.

Eric: Right. We know that in general, phoenix song strikes fear into the hearts of the immoral, and emboldens Harry every time he sees him, but that almost seems like it would work against Tom Riddle, who at that age we’re told, supposedly, had a choice to go evil or not. So it’s just an interesting thing that was interesting to focus on. But Harry is able to wrap up his tale, and he finally gets what he thinks is going to be the reprieve, because they go down to the hospital wing, where we’re met with Harry’s other parental figure, Molly Weasley, who comes running up to them and is immediately kept at bay. If you thought Dumbledore facing off against Voldemort in the next book is hot, watch this Dumbledore stop Molly from asking any questions and go, “No, no, no. He needs rest.” Because she wants to know… well, she just wants to to hold Harry, I think, and Dumbledore kind of overreacts to her and says, “No questions, please,” and she immediately goes, “Didn’t you hear, guys? No questions!” almost as a… what’s the word? She just reacts to defensively, almost, but ignoring that it’s kind of an affront to her that anything even needed to be said.

Laura: She’s deflecting.

Eric: Deflecting! There it is.

Laura: Yeah, 100%

Andrew: I think he anticipated Molly’s reaction correctly. She is a mother to him. She’s going to have a lot of questions; she’s naturally going to want to ask them immediately. So I really like Dumbledore taking charge here and saying, “Please, no questions right now. He’s already been through a lot. He’s just told the story to me, and we’ll get the information to you, but now just let him rest.” I mean, we were talking earlier about Sirius being a good father figure here. I think Dumbledore is an excellent father figure throughout this chapter.

Eric: It is interesting, though, to jump from Sirius, who we can praise for his role, and really to Molly, who… I think that the inclusion of both of these parental figures in this chapter is no coincidence. I think that it excellently foreshadows… I know they’re kind of rivals in the next book, Molly and Sirius, for Harry’s parental guardianship, but they both do genuinely care about Harry, and that’s clear in this chapter. Even before Harry lays down in the hospital bed, Molly is smoothing it unnecessarily; that’s the quote from the book. So they both just deeply care about Harry, and that’s good. That’s good to have. Like I said, in these moments where you’re having to recover from this huge trauma, it’s really lovely to have people who care about you by your side.

Micah: And it’s something that Harry has not really experienced in his life growing up with the Dursleys. I like the connection here that you make to Order of the Phoenix and how we see both Sirius and Molly care for him in their own very distinct ways in the fifth book.

Eric: So I think it’s time to talk about the political career of one Cornelius Oswald Fudge, which in the document I’ve titled “Onward to Hell, Complete with a Hand Basket.” It just goes awfully wrong. Harry finally gets his potion, he’s being put into a dreamless sleep, but it’s short lived. Unfortunately, Harry wakes to loud voices and McGonagall and Fudge burst in; Dumbledore comes in. What has happened is that Fudge, in his infinite wisdom, brought a Dementor with him into the castle to meet with Barty Crouch, Jr., ostensibly for protection, by the way. Ostensibly for Fudge’s own protection. And I think that’s probably right, but not in the way we think. As soon as the Dementor enters the room, it immediately goes over to Barty Crouch, Jr. and performs the Dementor’s Kiss, sucking his soul out through his mouth, the book says. It’s just awful. So there’s a lot going on here. First and foremost, what do we think of Fudge bringing the Dementor with him to interrogate a witness? Kind of unusual, wouldn’t we say?

Micah: Highly suspicious. On some end, Fudge needs a Dementor to confront a subdued Barty Crouch, Jr.? It’s not like Barty Crouch is just hanging out with a wand and able to react to Fudge in any way he sees fit; he is definitely restricted in some way. And I’m really surprised that he doesn’t alert anybody from the Ministry. There isn’t an Auror available to come to Hogwarts? Presumably, the Dementor is at Azkaban and has to travel from however far that is away to come to Hogwarts.

Eric: Oh, God.

Micah: This isn’t year three where they’re all just casually hanging out around the grounds.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: So I think if Fudge was accountable to anyone, this would have been a serious dereliction of duty.

Eric: My God.

Micah: He’s taking the law into his own hands here. Who knows if he actually thinks that the Dementor is going to perform the Kiss, but the fact that he was so ignorant of this… and this speaks to who he is as a character; it speaks to his name origin of “Fudge” and just ambiguity and faking a lot of things as he goes about his career. So I just thought this whole thing, reading it back, would never fly in today’s day and age.

Laura: No. It is fishy, and I think you’re right, Micah: At best, Fudge is just incompetent and in way over his head. At worst, he intentionally did this, because we have to remember the Triwizard Tournament is a Ministry-sanctioned event, and all of this happened under the Ministry’s nose. We can’t forget that we’re not just talking about the return of Voldemort; we’re talking about every suspicious thing that has been happening all year that Fudge is well aware of, by the way. The disappearance of Bertha Jorkins, Crouch Senior suddenly becoming too ill to come to work and now nobody can find him, etc., etc. He’s turned a blind eye to all of it, and I think he’s probably afraid of being found out.

Eric: He can’t handle the truth. His immediate instinct is to suppress the truth, which has already gotten out. I think that the biggest takeaway… I love the idea that Fudge… that it would have taken some time to get a Dementor. That’s a great point; I never thought about that. They aren’t just lingering on the grounds. There should be an Auror. It’s the Triwizard Tournament; you never know what’s going to happen. There should be some capable adult wizards. And to your point, Micah, he is subdued. Dumbledore himself Summoned those ropes that are now binding him. Barty Crouch, Jr. couldn’t be more unarmed. And so not only does this serve to underscore how not in control of the Dementors a human can be, but just how Fudge is not on the right side of this in any way or manner of speaking.

Andrew: He fudged a witness interview and then doesn’t believe Harry and Dumbledore. I mean, you would think that somebody in their right mind would be more inclined to believe Harry and Dumbledore after just destroying – accidentally, allegedly – their key witness. I mean, there might be a crackpot theory here that he purposely brought the Dementor in to ruin BCJ’s mind so that he could build a stronger case against Dumbledore and Harry claiming that Voldemort was back.

Eric: I don’t even think it’s a crackpot thing.

Laura: No.

Eric: I think that’s entirely plausible. It really… Dumbledore, even in conversation in this chapter, is giving him the benefit of the doubt, but it’s almost like side eye at the same time, where he’s like, “Well, Cornelius, I’m not against you; I’m against Voldemort. As long as you’re against Voldemort, we’re on the same side, right? Right? Right?” And Fudge is just going, “Absolutely! This is just awful!” It just is crazy.

Micah: He’s outnumbered in that room, though, as well, and I think that pressure starts to build on him a little bit. But I agree, Laura, he’s trying to cover his own ass here, and in doing so, just sets in motion a sequence of events that ultimately is his own undoing.

Eric: It really is the choice between what is right and what is easy here, in a way. It would be very convenient for Fudge to pretend that nothing happened, sweep it all under the rug – which is exactly what he does – refuses to even get testimony from Barty Crouch, Jr. He doesn’t want to hear it. He doesn’t want to believe it. He doesn’t want to have to deal with it, but that’s distinctly not what is correct or right to be doing. A murder has been committed. He’s causing so much trouble that – Micah, to your point – will come back and bite him in the ass, but also the wizarding world, which rely on its leader for the truth so that they can accurately guard and take steps to prevent… prevention is huge. Awareness is the number one step. I’m getting flashbacks to the COVID quarantine area, where information was crucial that we should have had to be able to protect ourselves and weren’t being given it from the top. Fudge not only is destroying his own future, but the future of so many innocent people by choosing what is easy.

Laura: Yeah, and I think there’s an interesting parallel there to Barty Crouch, Sr. as well. He totally throws his son under the bus to save his own political optics, and in the end, he jailbreaks his son out of Azkaban. He knows his son is dangerous and a supporter of Voldemort, and knows what the consequences could be, but he does it anyway because it was the easiest thing to do to I guess bring peace to his wife in her dying days. So it’s just very interesting to see the parallels in these political leaders in the wizarding world.

Eric: What’s really heartening to see is that every person in the room that’s witnessing this absolute catastrophe – this horror show, this insane moment – every single person comes forward and attempts to give more evidence and actually support Dumbledore and Harry. This isn’t right now a Dumbledore versus Fudge situation; this is Fudge versus the truth that everyone is telling him. And it’s really important, I think, to stress how many people are attempting to tell the truth, and Fudge is not hearing it. Fudge is choosing to believe that Harry is unstable. He says Barty Crouch, Jr. is a maniac; that’s why he did everything, not because he’s a Death Eater, because he’s a maniac! And it’s just very easy to blame someone’s mental health instead of… there are serious issues you’ve overlooked as minister.

Andrew: And speaking of mental health, imagine what Harry is going through right now. He just experienced this traumatic event, he’s trying to tell the truth, get it all off his chest, and the Minister of Magic is not believing him. At least Dumbledore is very firmly on his side here, so that might help him a little bit, but I would be enraged if I were in Harry’s shoes.

Eric: That’s a great point. There’s an excerpt from the book where it’s like, “Harry always assumed Fudge was a little weird or a little incompetent, blustering even,” but here he’s actively choosing to go bad, basically. And yeah, it’s crazy to think somebody that you always thought was aloof and harmless is actually causing the most harm.

Micah: It just goes back to his incompetence as a leader. Even if he were to believe that Voldemort is back, I don’t think he would know what to do in that particular situation, and he is struggling mightily here. He has a track record of sending people to Azkaban, convicting people with no evidence, and this is another one of those situations where he’s essentially sentencing Barty Crouch, Jr. to death without hearing his side of the story, without hearing any other piece of information other than that he was the one responsible for it. So you’d think that in this case, he would get some kind of fair trial; that’s not even afforded to him in this situation.

Laura: Yeah. Again, too. That’s the other thing; he didn’t get a fair trial the first time, either. There’s no due process in the wizarding world.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Why don’t these other characters force Fudge to see the truth? And the reason I ask this… choice is very important, obviously. Choice, free will, very, very important. But there are magical means as close to them as Snape’s pocket that would unequivocally prove that this is not… Fudge wants to turn this into a “He said, he said” thing, but it’s not that at all. There are ways in which either the Pensieve, which is just up in Dumbledore’s office, or Veritaserum… whatever it is, there are means that cannot be faked or fudged, if you will, and they could prove to Fudge beyond a shadow of a doubt. To make it also his choice to completely destroy the wizarding world if he says no, and they’re still trying to reason with him. Why don’t they employ some of these other magical means to undercut his argument further?

Andrew: Well, he is the top dog. Is that what you were going to say, Micah?

Micah: You can’t force someone to believe something that they don’t want to believe. You can’t force them to see something they don’t want to see, and that’s this moment. I mean, I would say, too, isn’t there some sort of magic that can trace back who killed Cedric? Like, what wand was used to use a Killing Curse on this poor boy.

Andrew: Have you heard of Priori Incantatem? [laughs]

Micah: Yeah, something. Fudge is just… he shines through in a really negative way in this chapter in order to set up his role in Order of the Phoenix. That’s what this is all about. This is his setup for how he and the Ministry choose to behave. There’s even mentions of when he talks to Dumbledore about how he’s always let him run his own ship here, hiring werewolves, and that’s to set up Umbridge for Order of the Phoenix.

Eric: Yeah. It’s just crazy to see that Fudge has some intentional ignorance, but an internal logic nevertheless that says, “As long as there is an alternate fact about what happened tonight in the graveyard, as long as there’s a single alternate fact that is more convenient,” that is the one that Fudge is going to latch on to. And Rita Skeeter helped it along; thanks for publishing all that crap over the year and all this other stuff. As long as there’s something for his mind to go to that is easier or more convenient than the truth of Voldemort being back, he’s going to go and he’s going to act on that, much to the suffering of everyone else, the people he’s supposed to be saving as Minister for Magic. So something else happens: Harry warns Fudge directly about Lucius Malfoy, something that is I think… I mean, Fudge has next to no reaction except the name Lucius Malfoy, the fact that Harry just saw him in the graveyard, is told to Fudge, and Fudge is in his state of denial. He says, “No, no, he’s made donations to good causes, whatever…”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: And now we’re just actively seeing the wall come up. This is the shield that… because Fudge continues to do business with Lucius Malfoy in the next book. On the way to the hearing, Harry meets with Fudge, and Lucius is there, and Fudge continues to be in the… he puts himself and everyone else… the security of the wizarding world is in danger when you have a Death Eater that you’re chums with who’s allowed to still come to the government and work for it.

Andrew: This was one of the most frustrating parts for me reading this, just knowing that Harry truly did just see Lucius and several others. I think he mentioned Macnair as well; he mentioned Avery, Crabbe, Goyle… all these people were actually there, and Fudge is like, “No, no, no, no, no! One’s working for the Ministry; that can’t be true!”

Eric: “La la la la!”

Andrew: Yeah, it’s like, “Oh, really? People can’t be liars? People can’t be double agents?” It’s just so frustrating how Fudge is so in denial.

Eric: You want to know the most frustrating part of that? Is he said these were all Death Eater names that were acquitted 13 years ago, which means there was an accusation. There was an accusation at some point of those Death Eaters, every single one of them being a Death Eater, and they were acquitted. That already speaks to malfeasance; that already speaks to somebody in the Ministry convincing the Ministry that the bad guys are okay. The idea that they were acquitted of being Death Eaters, and Harry just saw them – hello – is bad.

Micah: And I’m sure many of them not just financially support charities, but financially support Fudge, and that could be a big part of this that we just don’t know about.

Andrew: Good point.

Micah: I still can’t believe that this whole situation has played out at Hogwarts, and maybe it’s happening off page, but that there’s no other Ministry officials that are there, that it’s just Fudge himself. And who is he claiming murdered Cedric? Barty Crouch, Jr.? There wasn’t any proof of that. And as we were saying, he doesn’t care much for evidence. But Cedric’s parents, who are they being told murdered their son?

Eric: The thing is, at the end of the day, there’s no accountability for…

Micah: The sphinx?

Eric: [laughs] Right, right. Well, we knew in the Triwizard Tournament that people could die. It’s like, why is this even being held at a school?

Andrew: Fudge’s whole excuse is he was a raving lunatic, BCJ. That’s why he killed Cedric. That’s all. Moving on.

[Ad break]

Eric: Something that shocked the hell out of me in reading this chapter is Snape actually does something incredibly brave, incredibly heroic, therefore justifying the name of Harry’s child one day.

Andrew: Aww.

Eric: Snape comes forward and says, “This is known as the Dark Mark. It’s on my arm. Karkaroff saw it and fled. Every Death Eater has one.” He introduces Fudge for the first time – apparently, this is the best kept secret in all of Death Eater land – that they all have Dark Marks, and Snape rolls up his sleeve and shows it to Fudge, and Fudge still won’t believe. Nice try, Snape, though, because that is amazing. I think that’s a truly heroic moment for Snape.

Laura: I agree.

Micah: I think Voldemort could show up at this moment and Fudge still wouldn’t believe that he’s back.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: He’d be like, “Ralph Fiennes? What are you doing here?”

Eric: [laughs] “I loved you in In Bruges!”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, it is nice to see… I guess Snape recognizes just the tough situation Dumbledore and Harry are in at this moment that the Minister for Magic is not believing him, so he needs to step up and do something.

Eric: Well, right, and who better than to say the Death Eaters are back than a former Death Eater? And that’s the thing that shocks me the most, is it is the right thing for Snape to do. Snape is literally adding defense to Harry Potter, [laughs] and Dumbledore’s story. Against all of his, I think, natural inclination, Snape is stepping up and doing the right thing here.

Andrew: Michelle, who’s listening live right now, is bringing up a good point: Fudge would be like, “Voldemort had a nose, so that clearly is not Voldemort.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: “I don’t know who you brought to this office, but it ain’t Voldy.”

Eric: Then you’ve got to get into the whole fact that Peter Pettigrew is missing a finger and so they couldn’t generate the nose, and it was this whole thing, and he’s like, “Peter Pettigrew, what?”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: But anyway, once it becomes clear that Fudge will not ever be swayed, Dumbledore is struggling to keep Fudge’s attention. And partly, I think, to get it out there, and partly to display how much, to prove how much Dumbledore has thought about this and planned for this day, he starts to tell Fudge what he must do. And I think it’s reasonable; it comes across as very level-headed. But I wonder if we think maybe either now is not the time, or if Dumbledore goes too far in saying, “Now you need to do this as Minister. You should be alerting the right people. You should be sending envoys to the giants…” “Envoys to the giants?!” Does Dumbledore overstep?

Andrew: I don’t think so. I think he’s learned from the past and he knows Voldemort and the way that he operates, and he wants to get his defense systems up as much as quickly as possible; both sides will want to. So Dumbledore understands that timing is everything, and he has been fearful of Voldemort for a while now returning, so he’s had a lot of time to think this through, and thank God he’s already thought about it, because Fudge is just refusing to follow through with any of these plans that Dumbledore is suggesting. And the giant suggestion, of course, sets up Hagrid’s journey in Book 5. There’s a lot of Book 5 set up in this chapter, which I love.

Eric: Yeah, which is really clever. It also plays into Fudge’s prejudice; his prejudice is now able to come out. He’s like “The giants? We can’t trust them!” Or really talking… I think pure-blood stuff comes up at one point.

Micah: I’m not really sure the hand that Dumbledore is trying to play here. In one vein, I could say that he’s out kicking his coverage a bit. The cart is a little bit before the horse. We know Fudge is in denial, but there had to have been other steps that he could have taken to make him see reason, maybe not in this moment, but certainly later on. So to me, it’s almost like Dumbledore is taunting Fudge. He knows he’s not going to get rid of the Dementors; he just strolled into Hogwarts with one.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: And he’s certainly not about to go and parlay with the giants, as was just brought up. And then he does something that… he’s almost de-pantsing Fudge, in a way, because he starts to call into question his legacy. He says, basically, “You’re either going to be remembered for saving the wizarding world, or destroying it.” And that’s where things, I think, start to really heat up between the two of them and it’s clear that there’s not going to be a reconciliation anytime soon.

Laura: Yeah. I also think Dumbledore might have taken a… I don’t want to say slower approach, because time is of the essence, but he might have taken maybe a more measured approach with Fudge had Fudge not destroyed the only real piece of evidence they have of what happened tonight. So I think Dumbledore is very urgent because the situation is urgent. There’s literally nothing but Harry’s word, and Moody can speak to his experience, but he also wasn’t in the graveyard. So because time is of the essence, I think he kind of has to smack Fudge around a little bit and also impress upon him, “You’re an idiot. Look at everything that has to be done so quickly, because you screwed this up.”

Andrew: Voldemort just blindsided him, basically. He just got his body back, too; I mean, that’s pretty scary in and of itself. He could be running off to the giants right now and trying to get them on his side. Anything is possible right now.

Eric: Yeah, they could be storming Hogwarts tomorrow, or overthrowing the Ministry next week.

Micah: I agree, Laura. I just don’t think in this moment the right audience is present for Dumbledore’s speech.

Eric: You know what I think it is, too, is Fudge is clamming up, in a way. Fudge has long sought advice from Dumbledore about little things; he’s long appreciated Dumbledore’s advice, and so Dumbledore is more apt to give it. But when people panic, they need this level of guidance. When people are in shock, they need to be told, “Proceed to the exit. Remember your training. Remember your experience.” And so maybe Dumbledore supplying very calmly, “This is what you need to do,” isn’t just praying and hoping that Fudge does the right thing here, but is also helping Fudge to get over that initial shock of… you’re right, Andrew; Voldemort is back, that’s huge! That alone is huge, let alone this plot that is multi-tiered and has been in the works for a year is happening. This is the way in which Dumbledore… Fudge needs to be told what to do, always, but especially now.

Andrew: Well, clearly, Fudge’s priorities are out of order. And as if we didn’t talk enough about how Fudge is really just operating strangely here, his parting words are to Harry about his winnings! [laughs]

Eric: I’m glad he didn’t forget!

Andrew: “Cedric is dead, you think Voldemort is back, but let’s not forget about your 1,000 Galleons.” As if Harry gave any crap about that right now.

Eric: No, no. But maybe Fudge is bound by the Goblet of Fire to provide the bag.

Andrew: [laughs] That he listens to. He listens to the Goblet of Fire, but not Dumbledore.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Fudge would drop dead if he didn’t… yeah. It’s a magically binding goblet; it’s like, “You’d better pay these kids.”

Andrew: If the Goblet of Fire spit out a piece of paper that said Voldemort was back, would Fudge believe the news then?

Eric: That is a good question.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Probably not. He’d be like, “Oh, clearly the crazy fool wrote this under a fifth school!”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: This does set up Harry giving the money to the twins, which is one of my favorite little surprises, so there’s that. But still, I just can’t believe Fudge would bring that up after all this.

Eric: Yeah. Well, I mean, I think it’s clear he doesn’t want to see Harry anytime soon, so he’s like, “Well, I already see him now. Ordinarily, there would be a ceremony.”

Andrew: [laughs] That’s fair.

Eric: So two final things here: Once Fudge leaves, unfortunately, Dumbledore uses a phrase; he refers to Fudge being short-sighted, and I actually think there’s no better phrase to describe this sort of reaction, right? These actions protect Fudge in the short term, and they have devastating consequences in the long term. So it may be politically convenient for a politician to deny or discredit things that are coming for you – Voldemort is coming for the wizarding world, climate change is coming for our planet – but if they acted now, it would be so much better. If they acted when it was first presented to them, it would be so much better. So it is short-sighted.

Laura: Yeah, that’s a diplomatic term to use for it. I can think of other terms that probably aren’t great for this show, but check out Millennial.

Eric: Coming up in MuggleCast After Dark.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So lastly, everyone is given instructions of what to do next by Dumbledore, and Harry is put back to sleep. And you’ve just got to love Dumbledore here; these are some great chapters for Dumbledore, puppet master in a good way. And there are some more hints, some more foreshadowing concerning Order of the Phoenix. He talks about getting the “old crowd” back together.

Eric: Foreshadowing alert.

[Foreshadowing sound effect plays]

Eric: But yeah, you know what? Fudge isn’t the only one who needs instruction. This is incredibly useful; it really helps to have a type A personality in the room. [laughs] It really has benefits to really set the board and set the pieces, and everyone has their marching orders. I mean, this is kind of a preview of the Dumbledore we don’t get to see next year because he avoids Harry, but the kind of Dumbledore who’s strategizing and able to send certain pieces… we’ve always referred to him as a chess master; this is him telling the pieces where to go.

Micah: Yeah, and it’s clear that he thought about this probably many times before this particular moment. It’s not like he just spur of the moment said, “Okay, Snape, you go here. Sirius, you go here. Molly, you go…”

Eric: Yeah, “Oh, envoys to the giants would be good.” No, he’s been thinking about this for ages. Well, and it all seems to be based on reason and historical precedent, too, because he says, “The giants were a big problem last time for us.”


Odds & Ends


Eric: So we do have an odd and end to talk to, and it’s very exciting. There’s an extremely tender moment where Harry is about to flip and break down and cry. He is in Molly’s arms, and his breath is hitching and they’re about to cry, but all of a sudden from the other side of the room, there’s a slap, and they look over, and Hermione is just like, “Sorry. Carry on.”

[Buzzing sound effect plays]

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Do we hear a little voice too? It’s like, [in a high-pitched voice] “Ahh!”

Eric: We know that it is now time to up our surprisingly low Rita Skeeter spy count.

Andrew: Thank goodness.

Laura: To what?

Eric: Do we have a sound effect?

Andrew: That was it, the buzzing. [laughs]

Eric: Oh, okay. Well, so the Rita Skeeter spy count now goes to seven, where Rita has been caught red-handed spying. And can you imagine what story would have been printed? Or stories; let’s not say just one. Whose side would it be out on? You know what, when I was reading this and was reminded that Rita Skeeter is here for this conversation, I immediately justified in my mind everything that Hermione does in the next book, because Rita Skeeter cannot be trusted. She has proven that she cannot be trusted with any level of sensitive information. And what do we think is more likely? Do we think that Rita Skeeter would come out against Fudge because he’s very obviously in the wrong here? Or would she continue her line of slandering Harry by talking in advance about what Dumbledore and Harry’s talking points are going to be about Voldemort and undercutting them?

Andrew: The latter. She’s not going to change her position on Harry.

Laura: Yeah. And also bolstering Fudge as well, pointing out that Fudge talks about Hagrid hiring giants and werewolves, and how he bravely stood up to Dumbledore and the Hogwarts mob, all of that crazy…

Eric: The woke Hogwarts mob?

Laura: Yes, all of that rhetoric.

Micah: She knows that she has a reader in Fudge; Fudge all but admits to that in this chapter.

Laura: Yeah.


MVP of the Week


Andrew: Okay, it’s time for MVP of the Week.

[MVP of the Week music plays]

Eric: I’m going to give a rare MVP to Snape for doing the right thing. If Fudge won’t believe the Dark Mark on his own forearm, he’s well and truly lost. And that’s also an active lead that the Minister is not considering; if they can just find Death Eaters by the mark on their arm now that Voldemort is back, that would be huge.

Andrew: I’m going to plus one that one because Snape is also willing to be a double agent, which is very cool. But also, I need to add that Dumbledore is a key player here in orchestrating these plans in very quick order, in the face of Fudge, who is just brushing away all this “Voldemort is back” talk.

Micah: I will give it to the greasiest handshake that ever was.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: Oh, yeah, we didn’t get to touch on that.

Eric: Between Sirius and Snape? They’re forced to shake hands?

Andrew: [imitating Dumbledore] “Shake, you two. Grow up.”

Eric: You just know that they were squeezing really hard.

Laura: Yeah, seeing which one would let go first. [laughs] I’m going to do something that I think is a little shocking for the Dumbledore haters on the panel: I’m going to give it to Dumbledore. I don’t know the last time I gave my MVP of the Week to him, but honestly, chapters like this are when Dumbledore is at his best.

Andrew: If you have any feedback about today’s discussion, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo that’s recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com, or you can use our phone number, which is 1-920-3-MUGGLE; that’s 1-920-368-4453. And aww, next week is the final chapter in Goblet of Fire! Chapter 37, “The Beginning.” Can’t believe. [imitating Dumbledore] Another book, gone.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: And then after that, we’ll do an episode wrapping up the book, and it’ll probably be a Muggle Mail type episode too. And the four of us are also going to be getting together for a podcast industry conference, so we might record something there together. So we’re going to have a couple weeks off from traditional Chapter by Chapter episodes, but then we’ll kick off Order of the Phoenix in September. Perfect. Back to Hogwarts. Well, maybe end of August, early September. I don’t know.

Micah: Choo-choo.

Andrew: Yes, choo-choo, Micah. Choo-choo.

Micah: And the Hogwarts Express… oh, we can talk about that later.

Andrew: And back to Hogwarts.

Micah: Well, the Hogwarts Express is actually coming to New York this year.

Andrew: The train?

Micah: The actual train, yeah.

Andrew: Do they have a train track across the ocean?

Micah: It’s magic, Andrew.

Andrew: That train still runs on rails, last time I checked…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: … so you’d better go and look and see what they’re actually doing. No, that sounds cool. A Hogwarts Express is going to be in New York? [laughs]

Micah: Grand Central Station.

Andrew: Huh. Interesting. Okay.


Quizzitch


Andrew: Well, now it’s time for everybody’s favorite game show, Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: Last week’s Quizzitch question: What six Death Eater names does Harry give directly to Fudge? The correct answers were Malfoy, Macnair, Avery, Nott, Crabbe, and Goyle. And correct answers were submitted to us by Buff Daddy; Danielle H.; Dumble Hut now has drama squares for 4.99 each; Elizabeth K.; Fudge starts to fudge and fumble his response to Moldy Voldy’s “Did You Miss Me” return; Got a lot of fudge in the trunk…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: … Kennah and the one where MuggleCast is the only thing keeping me sane through college applications LOL; LC; Minister of Magic Deadpool…. I would watch that.

Laura: Heck yeah.

Eric: … Ogg the former gamekeeper at Hogwarts; The Hufflepuff from Down Under (Australia will win the Olympics, America are screwed); Winky the criminal; You have all been in my podcatcher for 19 years; and You’re a toy for drama, Harry – Dumbledore. Here is next week’s question: What does Harry ask Viktor Krum when they shake hands before going to the Hogwarts Express? Ron asks for his autograph, and Harry asks Viktor something else. I see that already six people have submitted this week’s Quizzitch answer because I put the question in the form this morning instead, so should be a good week next week. Submit your answer to us on the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch, or if you’re on the MuggleCast website, maybe checking out transcripts or the Wall of Fame or any other thing, click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav.

Andrew: We also do have that “Must Listens” page on MuggleCast.com, and I was just perusing it because some people listening live tonight on our Patreon are asking will we also do a Order of the Phoenix movie commentary prior to the Order of the Phoenix Chapter by Chapter reread? And the answer is yes. Before we started this current Goblet of Fire reread, we did a movie commentary, and we hadn’t done Goblet of Fire either. So before we start Order of the Phoenix CBC, we will do an Order of the Phoenix movie commentary.

Eric: And that’s one of the few we haven’t already?

Andrew: Yeah, believe it or not. We’ve done 1, 3, 4, 6, 8, and then Fantastic Beasts 1, 2, and 3. [laughs]

Eric: Okay, that’s why it feels like we’ve done at least ten of them. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. So we still need to do Chamber, Order and Deathly Hallows – Part 1.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: It’s crazy we haven’t done a commentary for all seven movies yet. [laughs]

Eric: It’s just the timing has not been right.

Andrew: Yeah, but here’s an opportunity, so lots of special episodes coming up in the weeks ahead. And don’t forget that we have a new bonus MuggleCast this week, and even if you’re not an Apple Podcasts paid subscriber or patron, you can listen to it. We’re going to be talking about this news about MinaLima not being asked to return to create more illustrated editions of the Harry Potter books after creating three beautiful books. Visit Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and you’ll find the new bonus MuggleCast available for a one time purchase of $3, just like last week’s was as well. Your support goes to running this show, and we are excited to offer this new way to support us in exchange for more MuggleCast. We are an independent podcast, but running a business is expensive and it takes a lot of time and a lot of effort, so you can also help us out by, if you’re an Apple Podcasts user, subscribing to MuggleCast Gold, which gets you ad-free, early access to MuggleCast, plus two bonus MuggleCast installments every month. And then there’s Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and you get all the above benefits, plus our livestreams, our planning docs, a chance to co-host the show one day, a new physical gift every year, a video message from one of the four of us, a monthly Slug Club hangout, and throughout the year, we throw in other surprise benefits. The four of us are going to be getting together in a couple weeks, and we plan to do something special for patrons, so check it all out at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. And lastly, if you enjoy the show and think other Muggles would too, please tell your fellow Harry Potter friends about the show, and we would also appreciate if you helped us spread the word by leaving a review in your favorite podcast app. So with all that wrapped up, thanks, everybody, for listening. We’ll see you next week for the final chapter in Goblet of Fire. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Bye, everybody.

Laura: Bye, y’all.

Transcript #668

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #668, Grab the Truth Juice (GOF Chapter 35, Veritaserum)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: And this week, open the hatch and get ready to spill a heavy dose of truth, because we’re discussing Goblet of Fire Chapter 35, “Veritaserum.” And this is also a special episode of MuggleCast because y’all, we turned 19 years old on August 5, just the other day, so we have our own 19 years later moment. 19 years later, we’re still doing this. Woo-hoo!

Eric: Oh my God.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: It’s pretty incredible when you think about it, honestly.

Andrew: It really is. People can’t believe when I tell them we’ve been doing this since 2005. It’s wild.

Laura: Same.

Eric: It still feels like yesterday.

Andrew: It’s gone by quick. If you told any of us we’d be doing this 19 years later, I think we’d laugh at you back in 2005, or even 2007. [laughs]

Eric: No, I wasn’t even 19.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: We didn’t need makeup, though, for our 19 years later, right?

Laura: That’s true.

Andrew: What do you mean? Oh, compared to the movie.

Eric: There wasn’t a re-film, reshoot about the whole thing; there wasn’t controversy surrounding our 19.

Andrew: Well, we are recording this in a different way today, and you guys were uncomfortable with that, so… [laughs]

Eric: If we lose the audio, there might be some controversy!

Andrew: We might have to reshoot it. [laughs]

Laura: Honestly, that would be such a full circle moment, because early on in our podcasting career, we had more than one occasion where we lost audio.

Eric: Laura… okay, I don’t care what you said, Andrew, I’m going to actually do a recording of it. You’ve spoken it into existence.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: So Eric is the only one who’s going to be recording.

Eric: I won’t have to come back for the reshoots. I’m just… here, it’s going.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I thought, “19 years later, let’s do it different, finally. Let’s do it differently.”

Eric: I don’t trust it.

Micah: There’s too much info in this episode to have to redo it.

Andrew: Everybody can just read our planning doc if we lose this episode.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: We’ll be like, “That’s it.” We’ll feed it to an AI; they’ll create some voices for us.

Laura: No, it’s going to be great. We’re going to be fine. New decade, new us.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Well, thank you to all of our listeners. Whether you started back on August 5, 2005 or you started just last week, we really appreciate that you listen to MuggleCast, an independent podcast with four Harry Potter friends talking about the wizarding world that we all love so much, and we’re just so grateful to have you all on this journey with us. I was recording some thank you videos to our patrons earlier today, and I was saying I feel like we’re kind of in a new era for MuggleCast with What the Hype?!, which all four of us are a part of, and we’re all looking forward to the Harry Potter TV series. It’s just a really good time for the show right now.

Eric: It’s been nice to grow alongside the show, to have the show reflect us as people always; that’s been a real joy. And it’s still… the number one reason why we still do it is because we still love it.

Laura: And each other.

Andrew: Yes!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Specifically each other, and doing this, yeah, with each other. That’s the whole… the experience.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Andrew, I love that nervous chuckle. You’re like… [imitates laughter]

Andrew: No, I was going to say that we’re actually all getting together for the first time in who knows how long in person later this month in DC for a podcast industry conference, so that’ll also be an exciting moment for all of us. So an exciting month ahead for MuggleCast.

Eric: Absolutely.

Andrew: And the Wizarding World continues to chug along, and a couple days ago, we got new details about the Wizarding World of Harry Potter: Ministry of Magic. This is the new land coming to the new theme park at Universal Orlando, and these new details were our best look yet at this new land, and we see the new attractions that will be opening next year, including a Ministry of Magic/Umbridge-themed ride. This is the big ride. And we learned a lot more details; we’re going to discuss all this in a new bonus MuggleCast this week that is available to patrons and Apple Podcasts paid subscribers, but we also have a bit of news of our own here: You can now make a one-time purchase of any future bonus MuggleCast that you want to hear, and this week’s bonus MuggleCast will cost $3. You can purchase it over at Patreon.com/MuggleCast, or you can find the link in the show notes to purchase it. While we hope you subscribe to the Patreon, we understand that not everyone can, so we’re beginning to offer some one-time purchases that will get you more Harry Potter and MuggleCast goodness, plus you’ll be helping support us. So again, head to Patreon.com/MuggleCast, buy that bonus MuggleCast installment, and you’ll hear our thoughts on this new Wizarding World land opening next year at Universal Orlando.


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: So without further ado, let’s jump into Chapter by Chapter. And this week, we’re discussing Goblet of Fire Chapter 35, “Veritaserum,” and we’ll start with our seven-word summary.

[Seven-Word Summary music plays]

Eric: Secrets…

Micah: … are…

Laura: … revealed…

Andrew: … by…

Micah: … truth…

Eric: … serum…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Bing-Bong.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Hang on, I’m going to redo my word. I’m going to redo my word and help us all out. Telling…

Laura: … serum.

Andrew: Love it.

Laura: Thank you, thank you. I was about to say “Snapily.” [laughs]

Micah: Oh.

Andrew: I like when we always have an extra word available at the end. [laughs]

Eric: “Hooray!”

Andrew: How we just throw in something… right, “Hooray.”

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Screw seven words; we can do it in six.

Eric: Yeah, there you go.

Micah: That’s what we’re proving over and over.

[Eric and Laura laugh]


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Micah: All right, so Chapter 35, “Veritaserum,” begins with Harry returning to Hogwarts on the outskirts of the maze, and he is completely disoriented upon return from the graveyard. And actually, I wanted to start by asking – and I think we’ve addressed this in some episodes over the years – but it’s very convenient that the Triwizard cup is a Portkey that takes Harry back to Hogwarts. We’ve never seen that functionality before; we’ve really only seen one-way Portkeys. And I think it was you, Laura, who mentioned on a prior episode that your headcanon was always that it was to bring Harry’s body back to Hogwarts and allow Voldemort to rise to power in secrecy.

Laura: Yeah, that’s my thinking. I think probably the original intent was for it to bring only Harry back dead, so that he would be found somewhere in or around the maze, and the assumption would be made that he had just died doing the task. My only problem with this is that the other representations of Portkeys we see are all timed, so you had to be there at a certain time and touch it at a specific time to travel, and it seems like this Portkey is the on-demand Portkey. [laughs] I don’t know if there’s a differentiation.

Eric: Yeah, it’s when you set a Snapchat to infinite instead of… or an Instagram thing to infinite, so it just repeats instead of running out. No, I like that headcanon, Laura, because I don’t think there’s good… it’s not foolproof in the plotting. Dumbledore does say, I believe, either in this book or the next, that Harry coming back and being able to tell Dumbledore and everybody of Voldemort’s plan, essentially allowing Dumbledore to assemble the Order and everything, happened months, if not years, sooner than Voldemort would have wished. So it’s not really like even Voldemort would have a good plan to make the Portkey go back. If anything, I think that the Portkey going back to Hogwarts was either a fluke or something that was outside of Voldemort’s control. The headcanon I use is that it was going to take you from the center of the maze to the outside of the maze, because that’s where Harry lands; it’s a different place than where he took the cup from, and that all Barty Crouch, Jr. did was create a middle stop in the graveyard. And so because it didn’t go where it was originally programmed to go, the front of the maze, it was then still active to take him to the front of the maze, so it’s like if Barty Crouch wedged something in there to get it to do that instead. But that doesn’t account for the fact that they are timed, usually.

Micah: Well, Laura and Eric, you have both done more thinking than the author did in this particular part of the story.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: This book was rushed.

Andrew: Hey, she was working under a deadline.

Micah: Yes, we know that. So as mentioned, Harry returns back to Hogwarts on the outskirts of the maze, and multiple people try to pull him away from Cedric’s body. This is a really heart-wrenching scene to read through, and a couple of questions came to mind: Do we think that Harry is holding on to the only thing he knows to be safe at this moment? And does he also feel a level of responsibility for what’s happened to Cedric, and that is why he refuses to let go?

Andrew: I think it’s partly – to answer your first question – he’s still in denial about what happened, so by letting go, he would almost be accepting that Cedric is dead. He can’t just continue to hold him and he’ll suddenly come back to life, and I’m sure he does feel a level of responsibility to some degree. He will come to accept what happened in time, and it wasn’t his fault, and Dumbledore is cognizant of the fact in this chapter that Harry has gone through something horrific, and he’s going to need to hear details immediately to be able to begin accepting what occurred and starting to move on. But I’m sure in this moment, he’s wondering if he could have done anything differently to have brought Cedric back with him alive.

Eric: I mean, Harry is in rough shape, too; he was dodging spells that were hitting the headstones near him. I mean to say, “He barely escaped” is actually an understatement, and those people really wanted him dead. His scar is still hurting him. Even if Voldemort isn’t right in front of him, Harry’s scar is going off because Voldemort is back for the first time in 13 years. So it’s definitely not a place where he can think about what he’s doing, and it takes literally the firm hand of Dumbledore – who’s stronger than he looks – to lift Harry up, to let him let go of Cedric, to convince Harry to let go and then to stay put, which those plans get scalped.

Micah: How do we imagine the rest of the student body is reacting at this moment? There’s some mention of screams and other noise being made, but it brings me back to the band playing.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: The movie cleans up this moment quite a bit, actually, because from the point where Harry first arrives in the book, there’s some screams, but there’s also screams when Harry is in Crouch Junior’s office. And so it’s like, well, are people just casually finding out that this happened? Was there not a big announcement to everybody to go back to your dormitories or anything? Because the screaming is taking place over 15 minutes in the book.

Andrew: It is a very hard scene to watch in the movie, but it’s also a hard scene to read in the book, knowing what all of these students and faculty are about to realize. So it was painful for even me to read this today and just brace for what they were about to find out, because also, another factor to consider here is just like Harry, for many of these students and most people there, this is going to be their first time seeing a dead body. Totally unexpectedly during what should have been a celebratory moment.

Eric: It’s their peer, right? Is gone too soon.

Andrew: A young one, yeah.

Eric: A child should never die. I mean, that’s the other thing, is this wasn’t some general at war that you expect to maybe not return. This was a kid, and he was only 17.

Laura: Yeah, and he wasn’t doing anything wrong, right? He was participating in something that should have been completely innocent. I know this is dark, but it definitely reminds me in a way of… I’m sure we all had the experience when we were in high school of having somebody we went to school with unfortunately pass away for one reason or another. And obviously, none of that involved a Portkey or anything, but even that, and thinking about the weight that that leaves across the student body, a bunch of kids realizing that a peer that they maybe just saw the day before isn’t there anymore. It’s really tough to reconcile for the first time when you’re encountering that with someone your age. So the Hogwarts kids – and I mean, really, everyone who’s at Hogwarts for this event – is going through that together, so the response actually makes a lot of sense to me.

Micah: Yeah. And somebody in Cedric who is very well-liked, very well-respected, so that has to hit on a deeper level as well. But it was mentioned that Dumbledore is able to pry Harry away from Cedric, and he rightly doesn’t want to let Harry out of his sight; he knows that something is up. But Moody is able to lure him back to the castle while Dumbledore is distracted by the Diggories.

Andrew: What I like about this moment is I think it’s reflective of how we all react in the Muggle world when we are in such shock about something life-altering that has occurred. When you read this passage, Harry and the narrator don’t even acknowledge who is pulling Harry away. You don’t know it’s Moody until several minutes later; Harry does not realize that. And I love that it’s written this way, because like I said, I think there are times in our lives when something so shocking happens, your brain just starts vibrating and you can’t think straight; you might not even be able to see straight. You just don’t know what’s going on, so I like that that was conveyed here.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, I completely agree. I mean, Harry knows enough to say, “Voldemort is back.” He tells Dumbledore, “Voldemort is back,” but what he fails to tell Dumbledore is what he brings up later: There’s a Death Eater at Hogwarts. And that is information that had he told Dumbledore, none of this would have happened, but that just shows how exhausted Harry is, how just completely disconnected. And you assume that he’s landed in safety; just let people pick him up and set him down wherever he needs to be. This is not a time to do further damage to the Chosen One, ladies and gents. This is nuts that he is in further danger here, but that’s kind of what makes it brilliant, and Barty Crouch, Jr. can’t really help himself; this is the last opportunity to really do what he’s been wanting to do all year.

Laura: And I feel like under normal circumstances, Dumbledore would have put together the fact that a Death Eater was at Hogwarts automatically, but the only reason he doesn’t here is because he has to tend to Cedric’s parents, right? So to me, it makes sense; that is a plausible reason why he would overlook something like this. Normally, I would be calling this out as a Dumbledore fail, but I think it’s understandable.

Micah: He does, though. He does start to put things together, though, because he conveniently asks for – and we’ll get to this – but for Snape to go get Winky, and this is before Moody transforms back into Barty Crouch, Jr., so he clearly was able to put the pieces together. But Moody is able, as we said, to take Harry back up to the castle. And Dumbledore comments later on that he knew the real Mad-Eye wouldn’t have disobeyed his orders in a moment like this, and he actually mentions trailing them, which made me laugh a little bit…

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: … because Dumbledore clearly takes his time in trailing Moody and Harry. And the reason why I said this is because we’re talking about trailing two people who are on bum legs.

Eric: Wow. You said it. You went there.

Micah: Moody and Harry. Yeah, and no disrespect. [laughs] I’m just saying that…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh, really? No disrespect? A little too late to start saying that about Dumbledore.

Micah: But how slow is Dumbledore moving?

Andrew: Yeah, I take your point. He’s an old man, that’s all I can say.

Micah: He can Apparate.

Laura: Yeah, but he’s strong enough to pull Harry off of Cedric. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: The only thing that stands out to me is that Dumbledore said he realized that Moody was the one that took Harry away and knew instantly that that was not something the authentic Moody would do. If you know it, say it right then and there. “No, wait, Alastor, hold off.” But the only explanation I have is that he was just… Dumbledore had to be the statesman. He had to be the headmaster of the… Dumbledore had to do the one thing that he never wanted to do ever, is take responsibility for some oversight of his own, right? And he has to tell the parents of Cedric that Cedric is dead, and that’s just…

Micah: Well, he probably doesn’t trust Fudge to do it either.

Andrew: And I think in the craziness of this moment as he is trailing Fakey and Harry, he might get interrupted by a person or two. Somebody might come up to him in a hallway and ask about what’s going on or something like that. This is a very chaotic moment, so a couple of unexpected detours may have needed to occur.

Eric: I agree with you, Andrew. And when Dumbledore does show up, it’s with two other Heads of House in Snape and McGonagall, and so they would have also had to be doing a lot of either herding the children to get them back to their dormitory… it’s whatever they always do when there’s a crisis at the school, right? You’ve got to tell the prefects to get the kids out of here. The fact that Dumbledore shows… he waits for Minerva and Severus to be ready. They would have had a lot of wrangling to do prior to that moment, so yeah, Dumbledore does not hustle in this particular moment.

Micah: No. So we end up getting the big reveal back in Moody’s office, and surprise, surprise, it was the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor all along. Are we shocked at all here? This is year four; we should know by now something’s up with the DADA professor.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Shouldn’t Dumbledore know that?

Eric: You know, I for one am shook.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Well, I think the unique twist is he was a teacher at the school all along and ended up being a completely different person, and the real one was hidden in the castle the whole time. So yeah, we know this position is cursed, we know that something was going to happen to him by the end of this book, but we didn’t know the extent to which he orchestrated everything. So I can’t remember what I was thinking when I read this the first time, how surprised or not I was, to be honest.

Eric: I think my jaw was probably on the floor. Honestly, giving the book credit – and the film adaptation ruins this – I kept waiting to see the entire time we were reading this book where specifically Barty Crouch, Jr.’s name is first said, because in the movie it’s at the trials in the Pensieve, which would have been, like, eight chapters ago at this point. But in the book, it is not revealed until this chapter, the confession, that Barty Crouch’s kid is also named Barty after his dad, and that is the puzzle piece that explains the Marauder’s Map, that really allows us to put the puzzle pieces together. So I cannot claim that we really should have been smarter, especially as children when we were first reading this, to who really done it, because that piece of information is actually critically held off until the reveal, essentially.

Micah: Yeah, it’s really well written. And I love the… well, where did it go? There was just…

Laura: I know, I was about to reply to it. [laughs]

Micah: … a picture of Olenna Tyrell in the Discord here with her famous line, “Tell Cersei. I want her to know it was me.”

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Won’t get into too many spoilers there, but it’s very appropriate for this chapter and Barty Crouch, Jr.’s explanation, which we’re going to get to in a minute. He runs through, for Harry, how he did it all, kind of throwing it in his face a little bit. But one of the other things that I really wanted to call attention to was he wants to know that his plan was successful, and most importantly, he wants to know from Harry, from firsthand experience, how those who evaded Azkaban were treated. And for me, for as much as we debated a little bit who Barty Crouch, Jr. really is throughout this entire Chapter by Chapter discussion – does he have any nice qualities to him, like maybe his moments with Neville – this throws all of that out the window, because he really shines through in this moment. And there are two quotes that I pulled from this chapter; who would like to read the first one?

Eric: I’ll take it. I’m a staunch Barty Crouch, Jr. lover. I think one of the earliest episodes of MuggleCast, I was like, “But he’s a cool guy, right?” and just totally got lambasted for it.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I still think so. But here’s a quote:

“I asked you whether he forgave the scum who never even went to look for him. Those treacherous cowards who wouldn’t even brave Azkaban for him. The faithless, worthless bits of filth who were brave enough to cavort in masks at the Quidditch World Cup, but fled at the sight of the Dark Mark when I fired it into the sky… I told you, Harry… I told you. If there’s one thing I hate more than any other, it’s a Death Eater who walked free. They turned their backs on my master when he needed them most. I expected him to punish them. I expected him to torture them. Tell me he hurt them, Harry.”

[Barty Crouch, Jr. appreciation sound effect plays: “You know what this means, don’t you? I’ll be welcomed back like a hero.”]

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh, I guess I forgot to do the David Tennant and British accent. Sorry, for everybody.

Andrew: That’s okay.

Eric: But yeah, he’s so bent on this level of suffering, and it’s interesting; it catches Harry off guard for a number of reasons, right? His head is swimming, everything. But to a pretty large extent – not insignificant amount – Barty Crouch, it turns out, has helped Harry all throughout this year. He gives Harry his only real career advice trajectory, and I think had a lot of fun. There were examples, looking back and doing this Chapter by Chapter, where he’s really enjoying himself this whole year, and so it’s interesting because he’s revealed as the big bad, but these implications and the resonance from this whole school year will continue to follow Harry the rest of the series, the rest of his life, really. He really wasn’t a bad teacher; he was just a bad guy.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Tomato, to-mah-to.

Laura: It’s ironic, too, because I think as we get a little further into this, we’re going to get to see what Barty Crouch, Jr. actually thinks of Harry, and I would imagine that if Harry wasn’t feeling like he was on death’s doorstep, that it would actually feel pretty hurtful to him to have someone he looked up to all year actually reveal their true feelings about him. But Harry’s got way bigger fish to fry in this moment, so it’s just interesting to me that Harry doesn’t reflect on any of that.

Micah: No, he doesn’t really have the time to be able to do that, but I’m glad that you brought that up, Laura, because right after this break, we’re going to find out exactly how Mad-Eye Fakey was able to help Harry throughout the entire year, and then throw it in his face.

[Ad break]

Micah: So a valuable lesson for Harry is that help is not always well-intentioned. I think that probably sums up this entire year for him.

Laura: It’s so funny, too, because someone else who was consistently offering Harry help throughout the year is Ludo Bagman…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: … and Harry doesn’t trust him – for obvious reasons – and I would argue that Harry was right to not trust him, but I think that he had a little bit of blindness when it came to trusting Moody. I think he had the rose-colored Dumbledore glasses and thought, “Oh, well, this guy’s cool.”

Eric: The rose-colored half moon spectacles? Yeah, I like that.

Laura: Yeah, like, “This guy’s cool with Dumbledore, so he’s probably fine.”

Eric: That’s the thing; you rely on your friends to vet these types of people, the people you let in. Not everyone can… you form your own opinion eventually, but it was heavily based…. Harry feeling safe is a damn lie, and it’s all because Dumbledore is allowing unqualified and/or not fully vetted people to teach. Now, this is a good deception – I’m not saying that – I’m not throwing everything at Dumbledore, but Harry felt safe because Dumbledore trusted Moody. And Dumbledore did not explicitly trust Bagman, but I laughed earlier, Laura, as you were saying it, because in retrospect, if Harry had relied on Bagman for the answers, it would have been completely fine. I mean, I think Bagman would be a little richer for it, and it would have been cheating, but you wouldn’t have had the same kind of problems as with Moody.

Laura: Right. He would have been able to pay Fred and George.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I don’t know; I’m seeing a lot of upsides here.

Micah: So in terms of running through all of the things that Fakey says to Harry, we start with the first task, and it’s just basically an endless list of questions in his face. “Who put your name in the Goblet of Fire under the name of a different school?… Who frightened off every person I thought might try to hurt you or prevent you from winning the tournament?… Who nudged Hagrid into showing you the dragons?… Who helped you see the only way you could beat the dragon?… Who told Cedric to open the egg underwater?” And it just a waterfall. “Me, me, me, me.”

Andrew: Me, me, me. Yeah, he wants credit for all of it. “Yeah, I did it all. I pulled it all off.” And we were talking about how he’s been helping Harry throughout the course of this book; another big example here was that he admits he was able to curse many of the obstacles out of Harry’s way in the final task, and one reason I wanted to highlight that is because I believe a few episodes ago, we were debating whether or not Fakey made it easier for him to get through, and here we know now that that definitely was the case.

Laura: Yeah, it really adds insult to injury for Harry here.

Andrew: Yes, I was just thinking that too.

Laura: And I think to us as the reader, too, because we’re predisposed to see Harry as having this very natural, advanced talent in Defense Against the Dark Arts, and obviously not everything in the maze was a Dark Art, but some of it certainly was. And we were all even feeling when we read the chapter, like, “Wow, there’s a lot of time where Harry is just running around this maze and nothing’s happening.” [laughs] And it kind of sucks, I think, as a reader, to feel like, “Oh man, the wool was pulled over my eyes, too, not just Harry’s.”

Eric: Right.

Andrew: Do you think Harry would…? He’s very prideful, he’s very courageous, he’s proud of his skillset. Do you think Harry, in a way, would want to do all this again without the help of Fakey? At least the third task.

Laura: Nah.

Andrew: It’s too triggering? Too soon?

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: I think the important thing there is just to know that he wouldn’t even be in this situation if it weren’t for Fakey. It’s not like Harry initially thought it would be a cool idea, but Harry would have actually had a really peaceful, relaxing fourth year. He would have been able to cheer on Cedric; it would have done so much for inner House unity. If the whole plot with Voldemort didn’t happen, there would just be the one Hogwarts champion.

Andrew: Yeah, and he would have loved not having all the attention on himself for once.

Micah: But we know that never happens; the attention always falls on Harry some way, somehow, and that’s why I think it’s easy for him, if he is to reflect back on this, to feel like he was manipulated. But he was also manipulated by somebody who was, in his own right, well-intentioned to the point of trying… I mean, if Harry feels bad, Dumbledore should feel even worse. [laughs] That’s what I’m trying to get at here.

Andrew: [imitating Dumbledore] “Oopsie.”

Eric: [laughs] He had an oopsie-poopsie.

Micah: Because he fooled everybody. He fooled everybody, not just Harry. And I think Harry should get some credit for completing these tasks, for surviving these tasks. Even though Moody opened the door, it was on Harry to actually complete these tasks, right? Especially the first and the second ones. We can debate the third; Moody was removing obstacles. But the first and the second task, Harry was… go ahead.

Andrew: Well, but he still survived the battle with Voldemort. I mean, that alone gives him all the credit.

Micah: Right.

Eric: That was the fourth task!

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: That was the hardest task of all!

Laura: To me, that’s the real task, yeah. And honestly, it speaks to Harry’s ability, again, to rely on his instinct and improvise when the stakes are actually high. When it’s something like school task that presumably you’re not going to die in, the stakes are just different. The motivation is going to be different.

Micah: Totally. And I think another moment where Barty Crouch, Jr. shines through in this part of the conversation is when he says that “Decent people are so easy to manipulate,” and he’s not just talking about Harry; he’s talking about Neville. He’s talking about Cedric. He’s talking about Dobby. He really uses people to his own advantage to ensure that Harry makes his way through all these tasks.

Eric: Yeah. It’s fun, though, to see there’s still some level of defiance where as a reader, you’re cheering on Harry, because there were times when it almost didn’t work out. Barty Crouch is telling Harry, “I thought you would have drowned. You were under the lake so long I thought you drowned, and it turns out you were just being extra noble, and luckily, Dumbledore rewarded you for it, but I was prepared to…” He would have had a much harder job if Harry had, in fact… if everyone did what Karkaroff wanted and gave Harry zero points for the second task, it would have been much harder to set Harry up in a good starting place for the third task. So there were times in which it almost didn’t work out, and that’s the satisfying thing, I think, about this plot. It’s a really devastating moment for Harry, for the school, for everything that it means about what’s about to come in the wizarding world, but at the end of the day, it’s nice to see that Harry was able to rely on his wits, like Laura was saying, and also that there were times in which it still was only a hair’s thread that meant that Voldemort could come back. That makes it feel satisfying, because if we have to deal with the most evil wizard ever coming back, you’d like to believe that it almost didn’t happen and it’s not like everyone rolled out the red carpet for him.

Micah: Well, to wrap up the first part of this chapter, let’s keep in mind this is still Fakey. Barty Crouch, Jr. has not been revealed yet, even though we now see him kind of coming through in how he’s speaking to Harry. But basically, what’s about to happen is that he’s going to do what Voldemort couldn’t and he’s going to kill Harry, but before he does it, he says something that I want to talk a little bit about. He says, “I will be his dearest, his closest supporter… closer than a son.”

Eric: Ahh, there it is!

Micah: So does Barty have daddy issues? And do we think that he views Voldemort as a surrogate father?

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Laura: 100%. And do y’all remember my headcanon from a few episodes ago about the potential that Barty Crouch, Jr. – not justifying anything that he did – but him being young, having a very troubled relationship with his extremely militant father, who would be ready to throw him under the bus if it meant preserving his political aspirations, how easy it could be for someone in those circumstances to be radicalized? And this, I feel, supports that headcanon, showing that he’s just desperate for some kind of fatherly acceptance from someone, and he thinks that the closest thing he’s going to get to it is Voldemort. It’s really sad.

Andrew: 100%.

Eric: There’s an interesting bond here between Barty Crouch, Jr. and Voldemort, that he compares the love… well, he compares being rewarded by his father surrogate. He also, at some point, was told by Voldemort about Voldemort’s own dad, about being named after him, and about the fact that Voldemort killed him, which speaks to a little bit more trust and confidence than you would normally expect from Voldemort, who Dumbledore even says doesn’t really have friends; he has followers. So the idea that Barty Crouch, Jr. got the inside line here shows that Voldemort was spending more time than I think he normally would with Barty Crouch, Jr., maybe because of how desperate he is to have this plan in year four totally succeed.

Laura and Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Well, also, Barty’s close personal connection to the Ministry, I think, also plays in his favor in terms of Voldemort being very interested in what Barty Crouch, Jr. can provide.

Eric: That’s a good point too.

Laura: So he’s using him too.

Eric: Yeah, we don’t… Voldemort would definitely be using that connection with Barty Senior to see how many loyal followers he still might have within the Ministry; not just former Death Eaters, but people who would be potentially useful to him, like… God, what’s his face? Maybe Rookwood or… Yaxley? Yeah, people like that.

Laura: Right.

Micah: [laughs] I just like how you said that. “Yaxley.” [draws out the “Y”]

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: “Yaxley.” One thing I’ll also like to say – while we’re on this topic – I don’t necessarily think that Barty Crouch, Jr. was radicalized prior to Azkaban. I still like to believe that he was this teenager wrapped up in things that were bigger than him when he went with Bellatrix and Rodolphus to torture the Longbottoms. I like to believe that what we saw in the Pensieve with Barty Crouch, Jr. begging for mercy from his dad… I like to think it was Senior’s own actions that really made… once Junior could see how far his dad was willing to go, and then getting the reprieve of being broken out of Azkaban, then and only then, I think, would be this real thirst to really become the monster that your dad said you were, or treated you like.

Andrew: I could get behind that. That’s such a pivotal moment in his life, to be betrayed like that by his own father.

Eric: And that was Senior’s choice.

Andrew: Right, right.

Eric: Which again, it has to come down to choices here.

Andrew: And doesn’t Senior say something about, “I don’t have a son anymore” or something like that?

Eric: Yeah, “You’re no son of mine.”

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: And I mean, we have to remember that we don’t really know if Junior did it. There was never really any legal conclusion reached to prove that he had done it, apart from the fact that I guess he got caught with some Death Eaters, so they made the assumption. Even Dumbledore says, “I don’t actually know if he did it.”

Micah: Ministry passing sentences without evidence; when has that ever happened before?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Could probably rattle off several, right? Sirius; Harry facing this full trial, which he will in Order of the Phoenix; Hagrid going to Azkaban without any evidence… we can go on and on. Well, we are going to find out the truth about what’s going on with Mad-Eye Fakey, but first, a quick word from our sponsors.

Andrew: Open the hatch!

[Ad break]

Micah: Andrew, I need you to bust out the truth juice.

Andrew: The truth juice? I only have water on me right now.

Laura: Truth juice sounds like something you would get on Alex Jones’s show or something.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: One of his advertised supplements.

Andrew: I’m going to a Mexican restaurant after this recording, and I think a margarita might be my own truth juice. I’ll let you all know.

Laura: Ooh, I can’t wait.

Micah: I was going to say, you could ask for a truth juice margarita.

Andrew: [laughs] They’ll be like, “What?”

Micah: Well, somebody who likes margaritas: Dumbledore comes bursting into the office.

Andrew: [imitating Dumbledore] “Yes, it’s true.”

Eric: That’s a rumor! Oh, wait, he just confirmed it. Okay.

Andrew: “On the rocks, no salt, please.”

Micah: Harry notes that upon his face was a look “more terrible than Harry could have ever imagined,” and what do we think this looks like? Like a 150-year-old constipated man, or…?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I think it looks like Burt Reynolds. I think it looks like Clint Eastwood. I think it looks like the most badass action star so-and-so…

Andrew: Yeah! He’s pissed!

Eric: Just a little bit of a squint, honestly. But it’s amazing that the man can still bring it. I still think that, although many… I’ve grown a little warm to Gambon in this role.

Andrew: Oh, I thought you were going to say Dumbledore. Damn.

Eric: I still think that he tended to body people a little bit more to exert his force, and I tend to think of Dumbledore’s force as actually being more implied than brutish. And in this moment, it’s the look, it’s the disdain, it’s the glare that Dumbledore has in his eyes that make Harry bristle and go, “What the hell? Wow,” and that’s something we’ve yet to see in an adaptation of Dumbledore, I think.

Andrew: So yeah, this is evidence as to why – in my opinion, once again – Dumbledore is the best, capital B. So when Dumbledore does break into Moody’s office, the quote goes, “At that moment, Harry fully understood for the first time why people said Dumbledore was the only wizard Voldemort had ever feared. The look upon Dumbledore’s face as he stared down at the unconscious form of Mad-Eye Moody was more terrible than Harry could have ever imagined.” We just heard a couple chapters ago, too, that Dumbledore is the one that Voldemort has ever feared. Voldemort says so; he doesn’t want to go to Hogwarts. He doesn’t want to deal with Dumbledore. This is a powerful, good man who’s in control, and right now he’s pissed, and this is why he’s my boy.

Micah: I love it.

Eric: I mean, he has every right to be pissed; he’s been undermined. I think, honestly, he’s just inconvenienced and annoyed.

Andrew: Well, speaking of Fakey taking advantage of decent people, here’s another example of that.

Micah: And one of his students is dead; that’s also a reason to be super pissed.

Andrew: Yeah! On his watch.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: The buck stops with him. Buckbeak stops with him.

Micah: Well, one important note here is that Harry is looking into the Foe Glass that is in Fakey’s office – we were introduced to this earlier on in the book – and the Foe Glass is said to clearly show a person’s enemies, and all three individuals that show up here… we mentioned earlier that Dumbledore is accompanied by both Snape and McGonagall. Should this have been proof earlier on in the series that Snape being an enemy of Barty Crouch, Jr. in fact proves that he is…? I don’t want to say good, because he’s not good all the time, but that he’s on the side of Dumbledore. He’s on the side of the Order. He’s on Harry’s side.

Laura: I’m trying to remember what the thinking was at the time; that was definitely a theory. But I think on the other hand, some argued that in that moment, Snape was Crouch Junior’s foe despite his overall allegiances.

Andrew: That. That exactly, yep.

Eric: Yeah, it’s the same reason he didn’t get along with Quirrell that year, which we hear more about in Spinner’s End. The one thing that I want to bring up is that in the previous chapter, when Voldemort is looking at all the gaps in the Death Eater circle, he kind of alludes to Snape and says that he’s been abandoned forever by him and will pay. Or one of those is Karkaroff, but he has a few choice words for the Death Eaters that aren’t there; one of them is Snape, and basically Voldemort is convinced at that moment that Snape will pay for abandoning him. And we only find out in Spinner’s End that Snape was able to weave the tail – hence Spinner’s End – to be able to really believe the web of lies that Snape is running with. But yeah, I think that this is a good… it’s one of those value neutral indicators. But I like it being used as evidence for or against.

Micah: Yeah, certainly with the hindsight of having read through Deathly Hallows and knowing Snape’s true allegiance, this could be an easy moment to identify early on in the series that shows that his allegiance is to Dumbledore, the Order, and to Harry. But I do like the explanation that was given, though, as well. But speaking of loyalty, both Snape and McGonagall just march to Dumbledore’s orders with no hesitation. McGonagall gets the weirdest instructions, probably.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, definitely.

Eric: “Go to Hagrid’s pumpkin patch.” Not even the hut! Just “Go around back to the pumpkin patch, and you will see a dog – not Fang, a different black dog – and bring him up to my office, please.”

Andrew: He needs a therapy animal in this moment. He needs a dog to cuddle with.

Micah: Not only “Bring him up to my office;” “Tell him I’ll be there to speak with him shortly.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: To bark at him shortly. Yeah, I think one reason McGonagall and Snape are so inclined to help no questions asked is like we were talking about with Harry and Dumbledore. They’ve all been through this traumatic, shocking event, so no questions asked. Whatever Dumbledore says goes right now, and we’ll process the rest of it later. So I think that’s what’s going on.

Eric: Dumbledore is the only one who’s giving the instructions; this is what happens when you’re in shock. You need to be guided to do something.

Andrew: You need a guiding light. You know, I was going to make Dumbledore my MVP of the week, but I didn’t want to be too obvious…

Eric: Yeah, don’t be too obvious.

Andrew: … so I still won’t, but he’s very effective in this chapter. He’s very good. He’s very good at handling the sitch.

Eric: You need some take-charge people, yes.

Micah: While McGonagall is off getting a black dog from the pumpkin patch, Snape goes to get some Veritaserum, as well as pick up Winky and bring her back to the scene as it plays itself out. And we end up learning that the big reveal is that Mad-Eye Fakey is, in fact, Barty Crouch, Jr., and upon being given the Veritaserum, the info dump begins, and there’s a lot here to take in. Let’s start with Azkaban and talk about how Barty Crouch, Sr. pulled the old switcheroo, and he honors his wife’s dying wish to save his son. And again, here’s another line talking about the daddy issues, where Barty Crouch, Jr. says that Barty Crouch, Sr. “loved her as he had never loved me.”

Andrew: Aww.

Micah: And this is a running theme throughout the course of this chapter; we hear a lot of these types of statements from Barty Crouch, Jr., and I was just kind of curious how his mother kept up the disguise in Azkaban. She definitely wasn’t brewing the potion there herself, but I was more so thinking along the lines that enough was given to her for her remaining days.

Eric: She would have had to carry in a… you’d have to take it every hour on the hour, so probably doesn’t matter how much you take, but she would have had to have a canteen. All that’s said is that she didn’t last long in Azkaban.

Andrew: But it had to have been more than an hour, right? Otherwise, the timing is very convenient.

Eric: Oh, yeah. I mean, she needs at least 48 doses.

Andrew: And then to bury her? I mean, that’s going to take more time, presumably. So this seems like a bit of a plot hole to me, too; I would like to know how this all played out exactly.

Eric: Presumably, however you die, you’re stuck that way when you’re transfigured.

Andrew: I guess.

Eric: Well, yeah, because you would have to be alive for your cells and stuff to switch back. Maybe. I don’t know. When you bring science into it, it kind of falters.

Laura: Yeah, because I mean, when you die, the cells of your body don’t immediately die, so…

Eric: Yeah, isn’t that odd?

Laura: Yeah. I don’t know. I mean, I guess my initial thinking was maybe she did change back, but it didn’t really matter because Dementors can’t see. They can only sense one sick person came in and one sick person went out, and it wouldn’t matter who was left in the cell.

Eric: And I love that theory, and I think that would have been perfectly fine, right? The Dementors are blind; of course they sense one weak person going out, one weak person leaving. That’s all said. Except earlier in the cave, Sirius remarks that he watched the Dementors bury Barty Junior, and so it’s Sirius’s eyewitness account that adds to the puzzle pieces here and there of trying to implicate Barty Senior. It wasn’t for the Dementors that she would have had to be transfigured still, but for any other real human eyewitnesses that would happen to be watching out their cell room bars. So it’s interesting.

Laura: I guess I just wonder how good of a look Sirius could have gotten. Did they bury Barty Crouch, Jr.’s body right under Sirius’s window so he could clearly see who was being buried? Was the body in a shroud of some sort?

Eric: Right, was it wrapped.

Laura: I’m wondering if Sirius made the assumption that it was Barty Crouch, Jr. but didn’t actually see a body.

Eric: It makes sense.

Laura: Is that confirmed? Do we learn that one way or the other?

Eric: I doubt it. I think it’s just that Sirius says he watched them bury… otherwise there would be no point for… the mother would not still need to keep taking the potion at all while in jail, unless other prisoners were to see her or something, but yeah.

Micah: Yeah. And I did want to bring up something that LegalizeGillyweed mentioned in the Discord a while back, which was that this is another example of a mother’s sacrifice, and we see mother’s sacrifice coming into play quite a bit in this series.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Micah: And now we have two straight books where prisoners have eluded the Dementors and escaped Azkaban. I’ve got to imagine it’s happened before.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: I do not see a good track record here for the Dementors.

Andrew: Yeah, pretty scary beings, creatures, but maybe not so effective at keeping Azkaban locked down. And maybe this should be a reminder to the Ministry that security needs to be beefed up. Needs to be a reminder at Hogwarts that you’re a bit of a security nightmare, and you need to beef up security as well. I mean, there’s no reason that Barty Crouch, Jr. should have been able to get away with this for as long as he did.

Eric: Right. You see a lot of good people doing the bad thing; even Barty Crouch, Jr.’s dad putting the Memory Charm on Bertha Jorkins should never have happened. There were a number of things that should have stopped this from happening that just didn’t. But to the point of the Dementors and having a weakness like this, I think to this point, Dumbledore intimates to Fudge in the next chapter that it’s a severe security issue to have the Dementors be the only ones guarding Azkaban, and Fudge just shrugs it off.

Micah: Especially when they can’t see what’s going on.

Eric: Right, right. But I mean, two books in a row, to your point, two escapes… we have to assume it’s been happening, because now that we know they’re fallible, we’re seeing just how broken, or how many… I do love that the author was able to invent two separate ways for a prisoner to escape Azkaban.

Andrew: Yeah, at least it’s not a blatant repeat.

Laura: We also just got done listening to Voldemort prattle on about how they’ll get the Dementors because “they’re our natural allies.” The clues are all here; you have an eyewitness to Voldemort’s resurrection literally saying, “Yep, the Dementors, they’re ours. They’re on our side.” And Fudge is just like, “No, no, I like them where they are.”

Eric: Well, that’s what P’s me O so much about this and the next chapter, is that you have a chapter in which truth serum is used, but it’s not being administered to Harry when Fudge disagrees with him or doesn’t believe it happened. You’ve seen the Pensieve in this book, but it’s not being used to prove to Fudge that Harry is telling the truth. There’s no real effort. Fudge is very closed-minded about it, but Dumbledore lets him choose… this is the next chapter’s discussion, but lets him choose to walk away basically without proving it to him. Harry is telling the truth, and if everyone could get on that page, this would be a lot easier. But here’s the problem that might be Dumbledore’s oversight: not bringing Fudge with him the first time when he’s feeding Barty Crouch, Jr. the truth serum.

Micah: I’ve thought a lot about that too. The fact that he’s not there is a big miss; I agree with you.

Andrew: It is. Again, chaotic moment. Maybe he wants to handle what’s going on at the scene of the crime.

Micah: Well, it’s not good for Dumbledore. I mean, Fudge could turn to him and say, “Look, buddy, this is four years going.”

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: And presumably even before that.

Andrew: “Time to take matters into my own hands.”

Micah: Yeah. Well, speaking of criminals, let’s talk about Winky a little bit because…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Great transition, but the people are begging for this, so I need to give it to them.

[“It’s starting to sound like a security nightmare!” sound effect plays with sirens]

Andrew: The people listening live are asking.

Eric: You’ve got to give the people what they want.

Andrew: Yes, especially on our 19th anniversary.

Laura: Ask and you shall receive. [laughs]

Micah: Barty Crouch, Jr. is brought back home, and he is nursed back to health by Winky. I want to talk a little bit about Winky’s culpability in all of this, because she does a couple of things that are questionable at best, and she does have some responsibility for how events play themselves out. And I wanted to start with Bertha Jorkins, because… [laughs] I don’t know why I just said her last name like that. Did it sound…?

Andrew: “Jorgens.”

Eric: “Yaxley”!

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: Just saying names weird.

Micah: [laughs] Yeah, they’re related. Why doesn’t Winky better tend to Bertha? She could have easily said that Barty Crouch, Sr. wasn’t home and then sent Bertha on her way. The fact that she’s either invited in or allowed in to the point where she overhears the conversation with Barty Crouch, Jr., it seems like a little bit of an oversight on her part.

Andrew: I guess.

Eric: I sympathize with Winky. I sympathize with her, because at the same time, if you’re attending your master’s home, your master is away but will be back soon, why not invite the guest into the drawing room? Why not get them tea and biscuits, make them comfortable? Because ultimately, you don’t want to miss the person you’re calling for. Barty Crouch, Sr. would have wanted, if somebody stopped by to see him, to see that person. She did the right thing there. What I don’t like is the way she talks about Bertha to them in this scene, in this chapter, about her being nosy, and “Why didn’t she mind her own business?” And this, that, the other thing. That’s ugly, actually, and it’s a real shame because you do see Winky have this edge where she’s even telling Barty Crouch, Jr. to “Shh, quiet, you’re saying bad things, you’re getting us in trouble,” to try and get… she doesn’t realize he’s been true serumed. But there’s this conspiratorial aspect to her in this scene, and it’s gross, it’s ugly. Part of it, you have to believe, is because of the bondage that she has to the Crouches, but it just is not a good side to Winky here.

Laura: I feel like she’s trauma bonded to the Crouches.

Eric: At this point.

Laura: She doesn’t have a choice; this is all she’s ever known. And it’s really clear that Winky had somewhat of an elevated status as a house-elf with the Crouch family, because she was trusted with a lot more than household duties, right? I mean, she’s literally nursing his son – who’s on the lam and nobody knows that he’s out of prison – back to health and helping to keep him in check. And at the same time, she is allowed the autonomy to advocate for things that she thinks would be good for Crouch Junior, like, “Hey, you should let the kid go get some fresh air.”

Micah: “At the Quidditch World Cup.”

Laura: Yeah, “He hasn’t been outside in eight years, so…” [laughs]

Micah: Well, not only that, but basically using the death of his wife as the substance of her argument as to why Barty Crouch, Jr. should go to the Quidditch World Cup. I mean, talk about having personality. We talk about Dobby’s personality so much as a house-elf, but Winky really… she turns the screws here on Barty Crouch, Sr.

Andrew: It is interesting how all these points are related, how her relationship with the family has influenced a lot of this. And to the point about Bertha overhearing, I think that’s a very human moment. I think that’s a very relatable moment. You open the door for somebody and they hear the chaos that’s going on deeper into the house. I kind of like that it played out this way because it is such a common thing that occurs. [laughs]

Micah: Just to me, it played off as a little bit too convenient, because it was noted that she heard enough where she was able to piece things together. And it’s like, well, how much could you have really heard in the short time that you were there? Maybe, other than realizing that Barty Crouch, Jr. was alive, which in and of itself is problematic…

Eric: No, yeah, she overheard enough to know where his loyalties lie, basically, and that was enough to tip off Voldemort when he broke through the curse. Yeah, there are elements of this story that really seem like Barty Crouch, Sr. just left it to Winky to be Barty Junior’s entire caregiver, basically. Basically like a surrogate mom; like, “I’m not going to deal with matters of my son, who is revolting to me,” and then Winky has to be the person to be like, “He always liked Quidditch; you should let him go to Quidditch, to see Quidditch. It’ll make him happy.” Winky had to advocate for him. But it’s just a shame, because in the six or so months that Winky has been at Hogwarts, she has not told Dumbledore any of this, and that’s where the conspiratory element… again, Winky is not 100% pure here. There is sort of this dark side that comes out before she realizes the extent of Barty Crouch, Jr.’s crimes, and then after he’s confessed a fair bit of them, she is horrified and probably guilt-ridden.

Laura: Yeah. And again, I just feel like… I don’t even know that any of it’s nefarious from Winky, because again, it’s all she’s ever known. I mean, we see how desperate she was to have that life back, even after Crouch humiliated her and accused her of doing something she didn’t do, and I mean, banished her. I mean, he completely ripped the rug out from under her, and she still wanted to go back.

Micah: Yeah. And she does make an attempt at the Quidditch World Cup to keep Barty in check; it’s noted that “she used her own brand of magic,” whatever that means.

Andrew: Elf magic.

Micah: Elf magic, yeah. But only after, I think, realizing the error of her ways in advocating for Barty to be here, that it probably wasn’t the best idea at the end of the day, we do get some more information about the Quidditch World Cup itself. Obviously, Barty was there. He was under an Invisibility Cloak. He did steal Harry’s wand and use it to cast the Dark Mark following the Death Eater march, and Eric, if you can read this again, Barty is all about getting back at his fellow Death Eaters.

Eric: I forgot the voice I did earlier, but he says, “I wanted to show those Death Eaters what loyalty to the Dark Lord meant.”

Micah: Yeah. He’s full on fanatic.

Andrew: He is.

Eric: Yeah, this was being framed as the opportunity to be the faithful servant to his master that he never got to be, fully, properly, and presumably that thought alone, along with watching his father, knowing that his father was off in the distance suffering somewhere, kept him going all year.

Andrew: He’s just pissed at these traitors, and really wanted to be Voldemort’s guy.

Laura: He’s just so salty.

Andrew: [laughs] He is.

Micah: That’s a good word for him. Salty Barty.

Laura: Yeah, honestly, just kind of an edgelord. Like, “Oh, well, I suffered so much for the Dark Lord; what did you do for him?” That’s literally the energy. He’s 12 years old.

Andrew: And at this point he’s screwed. Why not lay all your cards on the table? Why not let your freak flag fly?

Micah: Well, we learn a little bit more about Barty Crouch, Sr. and the role he played in all of this before his untimely demise. I guess we can take these two things together, because I want to know how we feel, number one, about him using the Imperius Curse on his own son, but also the Memory Charm that he puts on his own colleague in Bertha Jorkins. And thinking back on it, had he not done this, things may have played out much differently.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Micah: I don’t think she ends up coming across Voldemort, probably, at the end of the day, so it’s almost in some ways like the Crouches have their own self-fulfilling prophecy.

Eric: That’s a good point.

Andrew: Well, yeah, and we were talking earlier about how the relationship between Senior and Junior is just broken. Senior, in Junior’s mind at least, betrayed his son, and I think putting Junior under the Imperius Curse really emphasizes the broken relationship that they have. It puts a point on it, and in a way, it’s like he was getting back at his wife for asking that they swap appearances as her dying wish. And not to mention that BCS had to think of a way to stop BCJ from looking for Voldy, so I get it. I get why he did it.

Eric: Yeah, but I mean, there’s something to be said for how complicated families are. But then there’s innocent Bertha Jorkins, the colleague who gets severely harmed and basically attacked by Barty Crouch, Sr. That’s the point into my mind where his ambition and personal self-gratification came over what was right, technically. It’s interesting, because Barty Senior didn’t win both times. The first time is it is said that his putting his own son in Azkaban was actually viewed negatively by the press, because they would have given him permission to be a little lenient, but now knowing that he’s chosen to do this to Bertha and it led to her death, no, he’s very clearly… he’s a bad person.

Micah: Totally. Yeah, and it makes it even worse that somebody like Percy looks up to him.

Eric: Well, yeah, because Percy just wants the power and wants to continue to… when it’s time to step down, at that point, that was a real watershed moment when Barty Crouch, Sr. was outed by Bertha. He could have agreed to come quietly, because again, knowing that the public didn’t like that he sent his son to Azkaban, how could they not be lenient on Barty Crouch, Sr. for rescuing his son from Azkaban then? They’d be sympathetic. He wouldn’t be allowed to still be Barty Crouch, Sr., Ministry Official, but you can imagine a world in which he himself doesn’t go to Azkaban for it, and then all would have come to light. Instead, he hides it. He buried it.

Micah: Yeah, there’s just something very wrong with a parent that would use an Unforgivable Curse on their own child. I mean, the sheer energy that that alone must take, the willpower, the psychological impact… regardless of how tough a guy he might come across as, I think it started to probably break him down, and maybe that is what led to him ultimately deciding to do what he does with Bertha.

Laura: Yeah. It is interesting how these cycles kind of perpetuate, too. A lot of our cues on life we learn from our parents, most of us, and this is a “Like father, like son” moment, because we know Barty Junior keeps the real Mad-Eye under the Imperius Curse all year so that he can easily pluck hairs from him to use in his Polyjuice Potion.

Micah: Yeah. And Barty Crouch, Sr. gets a taste of his own medicine when Voldemort and Wormtail show up at Casa de Crouch and put him under the Imperius. There’s a lot of Imperius Curse going on. We didn’t even realize it, but it’s probably the curse of Goblet of Fire.

Andrew: It’s this book’s Expelliarmus.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Well, it’s very relevant, because we hear this earlier in the book, and I think we might have heard it in a way from both Sirius and from Fakey, saying, “You have to imagine what it was like at the time. A lot of people were under the Imperius Curse, and you didn’t know who was actually operating with free will and who wasn’t.” And this book kind of perfectly illustrates what that looks like, because we have multiple characters subject to the Imperius Curse throughout this book, and we don’t find out until the end.

Micah: There’s something to be said for that level of control over somebody else and the fact that you don’t really have control over much of anything in life, and the fact that they’re trying to exert control over… whether it’s family members or colleagues, and the fact that it can be fought. It’s not just Harry who fights the Imperius Curse; both Crouches are able to fight it off, so who knows how effective it really is at the end of the day?

Andrew: I don’t know that it’s the term for this, but in the short term it’s super effective, and it seems like over time, you can work your way out of it.

Eric: That’s it. I want to point out that there’s a great big time difference between how long Barties are subjected to it versus Harry. Harry has a natural resistance we attribute to maybe the Horcrux being involved, but for both the Barties, it took a serious amount of time and prolonged exposure to be able to fight it.

Micah: Yeah, I also wonder, too – and this goes to the point just from earlier – how much energy, how much does that take from you to be able to perform an Unforgivable Curse on somebody for, let’s say, weeks, months?

Andrew: That’s a… yeah.

Micah: It has to be amazingly draining, and so for somebody like Barty Crouch, Sr., who has other responsibilities in his life… and this is also, regardless of their relationship, this is a family member. For Wormtail, as it relates to Barty Crouch, Sr., I don’t know. Wormtail is not the most effective wizard in the world.

Andrew: But it puts a point on how badly they want to put these people under these curses as well, that they want to commit to this. The physical energy that you’re talking about putting somebody under a curse like this for a long period, that’s got to be a lot of effort, so you’ve got to really despise this person. [laughs]

Micah: Right.

Eric: I wonder how it works when you’re asleep, like, when you’re asleep, how your will can continue to be exerted over…? That’s kind of a… not a plot hole, just an unexplained aspect of it, I think.

Laura and Micah: Yeah.

Laura: I could almost see the person doing the Imperius-ing being able to control when you sleep, so saying, “Hey, time for you to sleep,” so that you don’t get into anything without them knowing about it. It’s total control.

Micah: We do get a brief mention of how things went down at Mad-Eye Moody’s house; it was Wormtail and Barty Crouch, Jr. who ultimately overpowered Moody. I think maybe Wormtail doesn’t get enough credit for the role he plays sometimes, and just the things that he ends up being involved in. We mentioned he was a big part of the Imperius Curse on Barty Crouch, Sr. But just to wrap up with Barty Crouch, Sr., we learn about how ultimately he met his fate at Hogwarts and Crouch Junior learned about Crouch Senior escaping from their home, finally overcoming the Imperius Curse, wanting to make his way to Hogwarts to come clean, finally, with Dumbledore. But it’s that dang Marauder’s Map that comes into play for Crouch Junior, and he’s able to see his father arrive on the grounds. He murders him, turns him into a bone, and buries him in Hagrid’s garden. Now, if Sirius needed a bone in dog form that night, God forbid, and he digs up Barty Crouch, Sr…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: I don’t want to think about it. I don’t want to think about it.

Andrew: Oh, so Dumbledore wasn’t looking for a therapy dog. Got it.

Micah: Imagine if Padfoot is in Dumbledore’s office with Barty Crouch, Sr. in his mouth.

Andrew: [laughs] “Good boy.”

Eric: Well, and he said it was freshly upturned Earth.

Laura: I feel like it’s… I don’t know, I think it’s pretty likely that Fang would find that and just be vibin’ around Hagrid’s cabin. [laughs]

Micah: I feel like somebody on this show previously said this is a very Shakespearean death/burial. I’m not as well-versed in it, but I’d be interested to look it up.

Eric: Yeah, concealment and just the ways in which… it’s a heck of a death. It’s death and torture; it’s desecration of a body. It breaks additional laws. [laughs] Murder breaks a law, and then there… it’s preventing the last rights and the way in which we traditionally handle the dead. It really denies Barty Crouch, Sr. of the right to be buried properly. It’s an extra “F you.”

Laura: Yeah, it’s the classic son killing the father arc.

Micah: Well, that is really how the chapter wraps up, though, in everybody learning about what happened to Barty Crouch, Sr. Winky is in tears. Everybody else is just in shock in the room, and we finally know how everything played itself out throughout the course of the year without us knowing.

Eric: How would we say we rank this mystery now that it’s fresh? Do we think that this is a better mystery than, say, the fact that Peter Pettigrew is still alive, which was the last book’s mystery?

Andrew: There’s a lot of moving pieces in this one. You can read back the beginning of this book and see the early hints and building of this mystery. I think it’s a really good one.

Micah: I think what levels up the Peter Pettigrew mystery was the fact that he’d been with Harry and Ron through the first two years.

Andrew: Yeah, that was cool.

Eric: I can see that.

Micah: But I really do, for all the joking that we do about how this was rushed, I really do love the whole mystery of Barty Crouch, Jr. and basically how he did it. And it was very hard, I think, as a first time reader, to pick up on it.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: And he’s so damn proud of himself, too.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: This entire sequence is him just trying to think…

Eric: Gloating?

Laura: Yeah, I was trying to think of an age-appropriate way to say that. Yes, gloating.

Eric: Oh, what’s the non age-appropriate…? I’ll ask you later.

Laura: Yeah, we’ll talk about that.

Eric: He’s gloating, but it’s under truth. It’s crazy the way it’s written, because Veritaserum makes you go blank, right? It’s monotone, but he still is able to grin wildly at the best parts, which shows how gleeful regular Barty Crouch, Jr. would be if he weren’t on Veritaserum. Is that what you were saying?

Laura: Yes.


Odds & Ends


Micah: Well, a couple of odds and ends in this chapter: Of course, it is the seventh key that opens the compartment to where Moody is being held.

Eric: I love that we get treated to all six of the ones before it. Like, “Oh, this one is quills. Okay, great. What’s number two?” [laughs]

Micah: And it’s also worth mentioning that Karkaroff flees at the burning of the Dark Mark on his arm, so he is presumably out there somewhere. And then we touched on this a little, but I thought it was important to mention that using the Marauder’s Map can have serious consequences. And this was brought up particularly in Prisoner of Azkaban, and may have been more so a movie-ism than in the book – I can’t remember offhand – but when Lupin says directly to Harry, “Did you ever consider that in the wrong hands, this could be essentially a map for Sirius Black to get to you?” But it ends up being how Barty Crouch, Jr. is able to really monitor Hogwarts for weeks on end and ultimately kill his own father.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: No, and the craziest thing is that this is the chapter where Dumbledore finds out about the map.

Andrew: It’s crazy.

Eric: He’s like, “Map?” [laughs]

Andrew: [imitating Dumbledore] “The whosawhatsit?”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah, “Huh? What?” And then Barty, in his subdued state, is just like, “Oh, yeah, Potter had a map, a map of Hogwarts.” Where did he…? What…? This should be news to Dumbledore because Dumbledore…

Andrew: And it’s been around a while.

Eric: Yeah, it’s been around a while. So that’ll go into my MVP, but just finding out… it is the right thing to tell Dumbledore. This is why it’s funny that Lupin is angry with Harry about it, but at the end of the book, to give Harry, presumably, an edge over Harry’s own rivals, he lets him keep the map and doesn’t mention its existence to Dumbledore. But Harry should have done the right thing and told Dumbledore that it existed, because again, there’s some obvious security holes here; there’s that which Dumbledore doesn’t choose to do, but Dumbledore can only go off the information he has, so sorry, Harry, this is a bit on you.

Micah: That does it for Chapter 35. Only a few things happening.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Big one. A big one for a big 19th anniversary party.


MVP of the Week


Andrew: And now it’s time for Most Valuable Person/Player/Wizard of the week!

[MVP of the Week music plays]

Andrew: I’m going to give it to the real Mad-Eye Moody for enduring months of torture at the hand of BCJ. He went through it this book; I feel terrible for him, so this is kind of a sympathy MVP award.

Eric: I love that. I love that so much. I love that we get a chance to meet the real Moody, and it turns out he’s cool in the next book. I’m going to give my MVP to all the Marauders, all four of them, because they successfully kept the secret of the map’s existence for decades. Even with both Remus and Sirius as allies in the present day, they did not tell Dumbledore, and it’s probably hard to keep a secret from Dumbledore.

Micah: Well, speaking of Dumbledore, I’m going to give it to Dumbledore’s ignorance…

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: … because without it, we wouldn’t have this great story.

Andrew: Aw, so true!

Laura: Man, that just dovetails perfectly into my MVP. I’m going to give it to Barty Crouch, Jr. He did it; he did the thing. He’s not getting to rest on his laurels and be celebrated the way that he is hoping he will, but he brought the Dark Lord back. Real turning point.

Eric: That’s a good point.

Laura: So thanks, BCJ. Is he a member of Congress now? Because I feel like it’s become super common to refer to members of Congress by their three initials.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Besides AOC, who is it that we do that for?

Laura: MTG. [laughs]

Eric: Oh, MTG, right. And I was thinking RBG, Supreme Court.

Andrew: Listeners, if you have any feedback about today’s discussion, or you have any other senators who we refer to using their initials…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: … you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com, or you can use our phone number, which is 1-920-3-MUGGLE; that’s 1-920-368-4453. And next week, we’ll discuss Chapter 36 of Goblet of Fire, “The Parting of the Ways.” Approaching the end here.


Quizzitch


Andrew: And now it’s time for Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: Last week’s Quizzitch question: Which three individuals appear in Mad-Eye Fakey’s Foe Glass when he takes Harry up there to kill him? And the correct answer is Snape, Dumbledore, and McGonagall. And correct answers were submitted by Buff Daddy; Dobby Salami; Dutch Hufflepuff; Edgar Albus Foe; Elizabeth K.; Helga Hufflepuff had a purring pink Pygmy Puff that huffed and puffed and blew her house down; Justice for Winky; Kennah Dawn Dish Soap that the House-Elves Use to Clean All Ron’s Dishes; LC; Niffleroni and extra cheese; Priori InCan’tBelieveIt’sNotButter; That’s my son, you bleep; The eye that Moody gets back; and WaterWizard. Next week’s Quizzitch Question: What six Death Eater names does Harry give directly to Fudge? And we look forward to you submitting the answer to this question using the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch, or if you go to the website and click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav.

Andrew: There you’ll also find our transcripts, our social media links, our full episode archive, our favorite episodes, our contact form, and more. And don’t forget, we have a new bonus MuggleCast this week; we’re going to be discussing this new land coming to Universal Orlando, a Ministry of Magic-themed land across Paris and England? We’ll be talking about that. If you’re not an Apple Podcasts paid subscriber or patron, you can listen to it – this is new – visit Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and you’ll find the new bonus MuggleCast available for a one-time purchase of $3, and your support goes to running the show. And we’re excited to offer this new way to support us in exchange for more MuggleCast. This show is brought to you by Muggles like you; this is why we’ve run for 19 years and counting. We are an independent podcast, but running a business is expensive and boring and not fun. It takes a lot of time and effort. I just had to fill out a census form earlier today; it’s like, “Oh, this is so boring.” So what are some ways you can help us out to make it less boring? Well, if you’re an Apple Podcasts user, you can subscribe to MuggleCast Gold, which gets you ad-free, early access to MuggleCast plus two bonus MuggleCast installments every month. And then there’s also Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and you’ll get all the benefits of MuggleCast Gold, plus livestreams, planning docs, the chance to co-host the show one day, a new physical gift every year, the MuggleCast Collectors Club, video message from one of the four of us, and more. And throughout the year, we throw in other surprise benefits. For example, patrons were the first to access the overstock store and grab T-shirts that we’ve had from the last two decades. So thanks, everybody. And if you enjoy the show and think other Muggles would too, tell a friend about the show, and to also help us spread the word by leaving a five star review in your favorite podcast app. So that does it for this week’s episode. Happy 19th anniversary; cheers to the next 19. I’m Andrew, and a proud Dumbledore fan.

Eric: I’m Eric, and it’s been a deep pleasure bringing this to your earholes every year.

Micah: I’m Micah, choo-choo.

Laura: [laughs] And I’m Laura. Happy anniversary, y’all.

Andrew: Bye, everyone.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Transcript #667

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #667, That’s My Killing Wand! (GOF Chapter 34, Priori Incantatem)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: And this week, prepare for another installment of Voldemort did an oopsie-poopsie by not thinking things through. [laughs] Oopsie-poopsie? Oopsie-whoopsie.

Laura: Oopsie-poopsie! You never heard that term?

Andrew: Oopsie-poopsie.

Eric: This makes me uncomfortable.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Me too, me too.

Laura: You know what, though? There is one bonus: Harry gets a family reunion out of the whole situation, so silver linings.

Andrew: Well, helping us with today’s discussion, we are joined by one of our Slug Club patrons, Elizabeth. Welcome to the show, Elizabeth.

Elizabeth: Glad to be here.

Andrew: It’s nice to have you. Thank you so much for joining us and for your support on Patreon. Can we please get your fandom ID?

Elizabeth: So favorite book, I went with the Half-Blood Prince. It’s a good one, getting the backstory of Voldemort. Favorite movie, Order of the Phoenix. Love to hate on Umbridge.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Elizabeth: And then I’ve gone to different family members to movies, but this was one where I didn’t have Harry Potter friends in the area to go with, and I think my sister I usually go with had gone. But I had a coworker friend who was very big into Harry Potter and he invited me to tag along with him and his girlfriend when they went to the movie, and so that was a special memory because about five or so years later, I ended up getting tough phone call that he had passed, and so just having that memory with him was just meaningful. And then I wasn’t able to travel back to the area for the funeral but I had someone else who went, and they had some of his posters or different things from the movie, so I have a little banner from one of the movies that had belonged to him, so I have that as a keepsake.

Andrew: That’s really sweet.

Laura: That’s really touching.

Elizabeth: Not to be too much of a downer, but I wanted to shout out the memory of Seth, was his name.

Laura: Yeah, 100%. I mean, we all have such deep connections to these stories and to each other because of them, so I’m really happy that you felt comfortable sharing. Thank you for that.

Andrew: And have that memory to remember him through.

Elizabeth: I think he was Gryffindor, so he was brave until the end.

Andrew: Aww. And what’s your Hogwarts House?

Elizabeth: I’m kind of torn between being Gryffinpuff or Huffledor. And then Patronus, the Nebelung cat.

Andrew: Okay, unique.

Laura: Oooh, that’s cool.

Elizabeth: For those that are watching, I have a cat Patronus necklace that I got at LeakyCon.

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: Perfect.

Laura: Oh, that’s so beautiful.

Andrew: Yeah, awesome. Well, welcome again, Elizabeth, and it’s thanks to support from listeners like Elizabeth that we are a weekly podcast, doing a complete reread of the Harry Potter series as we get ready for the Harry Potter TV series adaptation. That’s my new line for everybody now, by the way.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: We’re doing this complete reread to get ready for the TV show; that’s been the plan all along. Wink, wink.

Laura: Of course it has been. Why wouldn’t it be?

Andrew: [laughs] Visit Patreon.com/MuggleCast to pledge and receive benefits like bonus episodes of MuggleCast, access to the MuggleCast Collectors Club, ad-free MuggleCast, and more.


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: And without further ado, it’s time to get into that reread of Harry Potter, and this week, we’re discussing Goblet of Fire Chapter 34, “Priori Incantatem.” And we will start like we always do with our seven-word summary.

[Seven-Word Summary music plays]

Laura: Echoes…

Micah: … confront…

Elizabeth: … the…

Eric: … dark…

Andrew: … past…

Eric: … and…

Elizabeth: … spells.

Andrew: Laura, I love that you started that with “Echoes.” That’s a good way to kick it off.

Eric: It was good. It was good.

Laura: Yeah, sometimes the opportunity presents itself. The seven-word summary is a challenge, and I do like it when I get the chance to kick off the summary because I feel like it’s less pressure to have the first word, because you’re like, “I get to decide the direction of this.” So I was excited for this one.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Laura: But actually, Eric, I think it was you that had put in a brief mini discussion about “Prior to Priori.” [laughs]

Eric: Mostly so I could call this little pre-section “Prior to Priori.” I thought it was a… yeah.

Laura: Right, I mean, it’s very clever, and I don’t want to take credit for it.

Eric: Well, look, we were discussing this. The chapter is pretty straightforward. There is this whole thing with Priori Incantatem, but prior to that, prior, there’s just this brief little moment for Voldemort to continue chewing with his food, or chewing with Harry, essentially. And part of it has Harry receiving the Cruciatus Curse, which sounds awful when Harry is under it, and it’s pretty much the worst thing you could feel sustained. But the thing that really got me excited was seeing and reading the Death Eaters’ reaction when Voldemort then tries the Imperius Curse. He wants Harry to give up or say he’s had enough, and when Harry resists the curse, it’s quite a moment. And I’m thinking that because we got this huge recap, I mentioned the last time we did this chapter, Voldemort is feeling kind of chatty. We already found out that people believed maybe baby Harry had some hidden powers, that he was maybe stronger than Voldemort and that’s why Voldemort failed, and so Voldemort moments ago was trying to disprove this, but he’s like, “I’m going to kill the boy.” And then when he can’t successfully complete the Imperius Curse on him, that’s actually more in the favor of, “Wait a minute. Did we just watch this young boy resist the Dark Lord’s curse?” And it’s wild.

Laura: Yeah, and this isn’t the first time we get to see Harry do this. Earlier in the year, when Harry was being put under the Imperius Curse during Defense Against the Dark Arts, I think it was Moody who had him under the curse trying to make him do a dance or something silly, and Harry was just like, “Nope, I’m not doing it.” So he’s already had practice resisting the effects of the Imperius Curse by Voldemort’s right hand man. Even though Peter Pettigrew thinks that he’s the right hand man, he’s not really. He’s not that important. [laughs]

Eric: Well, he did just lose… he just cut off his right hand, so it goes to somebody else. But are you suggesting, Laura, that Fakey, as we’ve been calling him, has inadvertently trained Harry for this moment of resisting Voldemort?

Laura: Yeah, I think so. Throughout the year.

Eric: What could his possible motive be for that?

Laura: I wonder if he even thought that Voldemort would be putting Harry under Imperius to begin with? If he’s thinking in a very linear fashion about the point of getting Harry to Voldemort, it’s so that Voldemort can kill him. Maybe he wasn’t anticipating that Voldemort was going to want to play with his food a little bit. Maybe he thought he’d want to get it out of the way more quickly. Maybe he didn’t anticipate that Harry would be able to resist the curse in the moment. I think that’s actually one of the ways that Fakey also didn’t completely think things through; I think he was taken by his own genius, and he thought he was going to be able to lord these Unforgivable Curses over the literal object of his Dark Lord’s failure, and it didn’t work. So I think that was probably a surprise to him, and probably why it never happened again, or why he never tried to do that to Harry at other points in the year.

Eric: That’s a really good point. In the later books, I don’t think Voldemort ever tries that specific thing again, so I think this moment makes him scared of Harry a little bit.

Laura: Yeah. I mean, he should be. You got beat by this kid as an infant, and here you are again. [laughs]

Eric: It’s funny because it is a sort of… I was going to say tenuous; is that a word? It’s really a fragile relationship between Harry and Voldemort here, because Voldemort does fear Harry, but he’s not prepared to admit it. And I know, Micah, I think it’s probably you, because it’s always been you, when we were discussing the Imperius Curse in class earlier in the year, you asked, “Is it the Horcrux that is what gives Harry this advantage to resist the Imperius?” The fact that you’re trying to control somebody who kind of has two minds about it, and so Harry is literally like, “Why would I dance? I don’t want to dance. Why would I jump? I don’t want to jump.” So it’s interesting to see if maybe the Horcrux is what’s giving Harry the ability to resist Voldemort, whose mind he literally shares.

Micah: So I do think that there is the possibility that the Horcrux played a role in the resistance of the Imperius Curse, just knowing the fact that Voldemort is very skilled in the Dark Arts and he himself likely would not have allowed something like the Imperius Curse to affect him. There’s that, but I also think Harry is very skilled at Defense Against the Dark Arts. Now, we could get into the whole conversation about whether or not that’s because he has a Horcrux within him, but I would like to give a little bit of an edge to Harry here, though, just given the fact that he was trained by Barty Crouch, Jr. earlier this year and he has shown the ability to resist the curse before, and there’s a lot of willpower within him in this particular chapter.

Laura: Elizabeth, as a Gryffinpuff, would you say that this strikes you as a uniquely Gryffindor moment, Harry being able to resist the Imperius Curse being cast on him by Voldemort?

Elizabeth: I think it’s got that Gryffindor grit, but also still has a little bit of maybe the Slytherin want to show them a little bit with the cunning.

Laura: Yeah, that’s actually a really good call out. I think sometimes we can be quick to attribute acts just on their face look like bravery; we’re really quick to be like, “Oh, that’s a Gryffindor thing,” but in reality, to have the drive and the motivation to be able to work through something like that, I can totally see that being a Slytherin trait. So it’s a good point. Well, getting into our main discussion, I really wanted us to talk a little bit about how Priori Incantatem works. Obviously, we know the mechanics of it, as described in the chapter. Harry and Voldemort, because their wands share brother cores – their cores are both phoenix feathers that come from Fawkes the phoenix, who is also conveniently Dumbledore’s phoenix – they cannot fight each other. So what happens is they’re essentially connected and resisting fighting each other, and we see these little bulbs, orbs of light begin to appear along the spectrum that is linking these two wands, and Harry has the intrinsic instinct that he doesn’t know what those things are, but he’s going to focus all of his attention on trying to push them away from his wand to Voldemort’s. But before we go too far down the rabbit hole of what happens in this chapter with Priori Incantatem, I think we have an old school name origin that Micah brought for us today. Can you can you share, Micah?

[Name origin sound effect plays]

Andrew: I always add the “Whoa” part.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: So I’m going in the Wayback Machine to the name origins section of MuggleNet.com, but this actually came straight off of Google, but I thought it could be fun to decipher what exactly the spell means, right? And it is rooted in Latin. “A priori” is a Latin phrase which means “from the earlier,” and the word “incantatem” is a Latin word that means “to sing” or “to recite,” and that’s very appropriate here, given the fact that we get spells or echoes from earlier on when Voldemort used his wand, and that there is a lot of phoenix song that is present in this particular moment. So I thought that was fun.

Andrew: Could you say that the phoenix singing is what is extracting these spells from earlier? What comes first; you know what I’m saying? Because “sing” or “recite” is the second word in this phrase, in this magic, I’m just wondering if the singing is what is actually causing the extraction to occur, since it’s such a big part.

Laura: Oooh.

Eric: I like that a lot. I think this is ultimately a different Priori Incantatem than the one that we see cast in the woods at the Quidditch World Cup, isn’t it? Amos Diggory grabs the wand that Winky used and just recites “Priori Incantatem!” and they see the Dark Mark get cast.

Laura: Right.

Eric: It’s a shadow of a spell. That part’s similar, but what’s not similar is this phoenix song, because the phoenix song wasn’t there originally. I would question whether Voldemort also hears the phoenix song, or whether that’s exclusive to Harry. Part of me that says it isn’t exclusive to Harry is knowing that the two wands share a phoenix core, but the phoenix song…

Micah: I don’t know that Voldemort would care either. I don’t know that that’s probably in his mind, because…

Andrew: [imitating Voldemort] “I don’t have time for music! Who cares about this?”

Micah: “I gotta find my nose.”

Andrew: “Shut up, bird!”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Well, it’s just interesting because phoenixes were a very big blind spot in year two for Tom Riddle. This Voldemort didn’t have those experiences with Harry in the Chamber, but phoenix song there related deeply to Dumbledore and related deeply to Harry being in need. And so it’s an interesting connection that I don’t think is ever given a real explanation for why this Priori Incantatem is different and why the phoenix is there.

Micah: It’s also very comfortable for Harry, and anything that’s comfortable for Harry likely would not be comfortable for Voldemort.

Elizabeth: I actually did find something because I was wondering about that with their phoenix cores, and so I was checking, looking for more about phoenixes, and in Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them, it actually does bring the whole hearing the song aspect into it.

“Phoenix song is magical: It is reputed to increase the courage of the pure of heart and to strike fear into the heart of the impure.”

Laura: Ooh.

Elizabeth: So that was pretty exciting to read. I was like, “Oh, if Harry was hearing that song and it was motivating him, what was Voldemort hearing that might have been putting some fear into him?”

Laura: Yeah. I actually love that find, because it explains why Harry is able to focus on propelling the beads towards Voldemort’s wand and why Voldemort is more vulnerable to it. That’s a really great find. Thank you for looking that up.

Eric: Betrayed by his own wand core. Voldemort… that wasn’t on his bingo card.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Yeah, maybe he should have taken note, because it happens again a few books later.

Laura: Yeah, yeah. Voldemort is not a learning creature; I think we’ve come to realize this. He makes a lot of the same mistakes over and over again. But while we’re talking about phoenixes, specifically the phoenix feather cores of Harry and Voldemort’s wands, I had a question: Since we find out that both of those wand cores come from Fawkes, do we think that Fawkes was keyed in any way into what was happening in the cemetery? Did Fawkes know?

Eric: Yeah, Fawkes got a little itch on his tail where the feathers used to be that made this wand. He’s like, “Ooh.”

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: That’s how he knows something’s about… is going down right now, yeah.

Eric: His tail’s a-tinglin’.

Micah: You joke, Eric, but was he just hanging out in Dumbledore’s office humming the whole time? Dumbledore sitting there with his legs crossed up on the desk; he knows what’s going down.

Andrew: [imitating Dumbledore] “Ooh, I love this song.”

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: Probably.

Laura: Well, Dumbledore is at the maze, right? He’s still…

Micah: So we think.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs] Micah doesn’t trust Dumbledore.

Eric: Dumbledore just peaced out, went back to his office.

Laura: He’s like, “Oh, whatever. They’ll be back when they’re back.”

Andrew: I do like the idea of it just simply being a tingle that Fawkes is experiencing right now, given that Fawkes is within these wands and something very powerful is happening right now. So I’m sure Fawkes is being notified in some way.

Laura: Yeah. It’s like a phantom feather situation.

Eric: I mean, when it was in the Chamber of Secrets, Fawkes was able to fly down and actually enter the Chamber. But I think this is a little far for Fawkes to all of a sudden appear, so the phoenix song instead, which is emblematic of the core of their wands… I think it’s… now I’m convinced, based on our conversation and what Elizabeth found, that Voldemort does hear it, and that’s why he’s really extra unnerved, in addition to this just being magic he’s probably never seen before and certainly wasn’t expecting to prepare for, I think. Yeah, it’s probably that they both can hear it.

Micah: It’s telling, though, that given all the preparation that he’s done for this particular night, he didn’t think it through any further than just his body being regenerated and that he was going to go and kill Harry. He doesn’t anticipate that something else could potentially get in the way, and given what’s happened to him previously, I think that’s a massive blind spot.

Eric: Is it an oopsie-poopsie?

[Micah laughs]

Laura: That’s an oopsie-poopsie.

Andrew: An oopsie-voopsie. Add that V for Voldemort. A voopsie.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I was going to bring this up later, but Voldemort is also just wasting time once he ends up dueling with Harry prior to Priori Incantatem, because he’s doing Crucio, he’s doing Imperio… he could have just AK’d Harry right at the outset and gotten this over with really quickly, but instead, he wants to put on a show for the Death Eaters. He wants to probably make Harry suffer for a longer period of time, and he’s very confident he’s going to win, and it’s Voldemort’s ego getting in the way again.

Laura: Yeah. My man has a massive hubris problem, for sure.

Andrew: [laughs] “My man.”

Laura: And it’s ultimately his downfall.

Eric: Well, that’s why I love in the movie version, he’s just happy to be alive. He’s like, [imitating Voldemort] “Yeah, yeah!”

Andrew: [laughs] “Body! Body-ody-ody-ody!”

Eric: “I’m a body-ody-ody!”

Laura: See, I hate that, personally.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Yeah, that’s fair. Still your favorite movie, though.

Laura: No. [laughs]

Eric: Oh, it’s not?

Laura: No, it’s my favorite book.

Eric: I thought it was both. Okay.

Laura: No. I have more love for the Goblet of Fire movie after we did our commentary on it, I have more appreciation for it now, but it’s not my favorite movie.

Eric: Okay, that’s my bad.

Laura: That’s a tie between Prisoner of Azkaban – I know, blasphemy – and Deathly Hallows – Part 1.

Eric: When we return from this ad break, there will be one fewer MuggleCaster.

Laura: Yep.

Andrew: [laughs] We’re kicking her off the show.

Laura: Elizabeth, do you want a job?

[Everyone laughs]

[Ad break]

Andrew: Speaking of Priori Incantatem and just how it works, I do love the visual of the wands meeting and then the beams of light were shooting up and around them. And in Muggle terms, I was kind of envisioning this as two beams of water basically hitting each other, and because they’re not going to go into each other, they just kind of go outward. But I was wondering if y’all saw any other symbolism here with the way the light is reflecting out, if you will. Is it almost kind of a circular… it’s cyclical, in a way?

Laura: Yeah. Well, it also separates Harry and Voldemort from the Death Eaters, right?

Eric: They become lifted up; they’re sort of levitated, sort of like the rules of gravity and nature don’t apply. You’re really given the sense, based on the description of things, that this is not something that happens commonly, and that this is something that is just way different type of magic. So I really like that there is that spell barrier between Voldemort, Harry, and the rest of the Death Eaters. But then also, they’re lifted up and set down maybe 100 feet, somewhere different than where they took off from, and it’s just this wild, weird connection, this fluke of whatever spellcraft is supposed to do.

Laura: Okay, so Eric, I’ve got to ask you about Harry’s instincts here. I love the notes that you’ve added here, because I think in general, you’ve been someone over the history of the show who has been really attuned to Harry’s instincts and how they serve him, so just curious for your thoughts around his instincts with knowing – while also not quite knowing – what to do with this beam of light and these beads that are sliding down it towards his wand.

Eric: Yeah, I’m grateful to dive into this a little bit, because I’ve been critical of Harry at times. He’s not a great student, but he is a hero. He’s not just the hero of these books; he’s a hero. And a lot of what he has that gives him the ability to overcome Voldemort, as we were just talking about, comes from Voldemort himself. But there’s something here that I think goes a little bit beyond that, and it’s really Harry’s gut instinct and this voice that tells him, “Don’t let go. Don’t let go of your wand.” And furthermore, Harry intuits – even though this is magic that probably not even Voldemort has ever seen before – Harry nevertheless gets this sense that what he’s got to do is angle his wand and get the beads to not ever enter his own wand, or it would all be over for him. And this is not something that you can teach. This is… I don’t even think this is magic taught at Hogwarts. The only type of people who mess with this type of magic are Ollivander, who makes wands. And so the fact that Harry is able to reasonably guess what to do… now, I mean, us, we’ve all played a bunch of video games where there’s a beam coming at you and you’ve got to get the beam back, but for Harry, this is entirely new and scary, and he nevertheless has this keen insight on what to do. And so I don’t know where that comes from, but I do tend to think of it as being Harry’s and not something Voldemort gave him, and not something… well, maybe his parents gave him because they’re both good Order of the Phoenix members. But yeah, what are your thoughts on that?

Andrew: I definitely like your points. I think there is something inherently concerning about seeing a beam or a bead head towards you in the middle of a duel like this. It’s almost like tug of war. Just instinctually, you’re like, “This is getting too close to comfort for me. This means Voldemort’s side of this duel is about to take me down, so I need to push back really hard.” So I think there might be just a symbolic hint here, too, that “I don’t want this bead hitting my side of the table, because it’s not going to go well for me.”

Eric: Right. Like, “This came from him? Oh, this is not going to be good.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I get that. That’s your natural survival skills. Once a book, Harry is… it’s down to this for Harry, always. There’s always a moment. But yeah, this advanced magic, the idea that he can even control this, goes back to why he was so good at the Patronus Charm, why he mastered that a bit faster than everyone else. He struggled at first, but eventually he got there a lot sooner than other people do. And so… riding a broomstick. Harry is just naturally gifted. I think this is what makes him a good hero, is that he can do these heroic acts.

Micah: I do like the point you brought up about it being instinctual, and I think part of it, too, is the fact that Harry realizes the playing field has been leveled, that Voldemort in this moment is just as scared of what’s going on as he is, and that, to some extent, gives Harry an upper hand, because given where he was just a few moments earlier, this is the best possible scenario for him to be in, even with that little beam coming towards him.

Andrew: It is noted in the chapter that Voldemort had no more expected this than Harry had, and it’s another miss by Voldemort because he just admitted last chapter that he made a mistake in forgetting about the power of love, and here’s another event he wasn’t prepared for.

Eric: It’s that hubris that Laura mentioned. It was like, “Oh, it was the power of love; I fixed it. Ha, ha, ha.” Wait, you don’t actually know what it is you’re talking about because you’re still ten ways to Sunday connected to this boy, and you can’t kill him.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: He hasn’t figured that part out yet. But Harry is ultimately successful, and when these beads reach Voldemort’s wand, Voldemort’s wand begins emitting these echoes that we talked about at the top of the episode with the seven-word summary, and they are the most recent people that Voldemort has killed in reverse order. So we start with Wormtail’s hand, [laughs] but we also get people like Bertha Jorkins. We get Frank Bryce. We get Harry’s parents. We get Cedric. Cedric comes after Wormtail’s hand; I had that out of order.

Andrew: J.K. Rowling had the order messed up, too, so don’t worry about it. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, that’s honestly…

Andrew: And we’ll talk about that in a minute.

Laura: Yeah, me messing that up is not as big of a deal as her messing that up, or her editors, quite frankly, messing that up.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: But Dumbledore really does describe… because Harry thinks these are ghosts at first, and we can understand why, because they talk to him and they circle around in this arena that has been formed around Harry and Voldemort, and they’re encouraging Harry but taunting Voldemort, so it’s easy to see why he would think that they were ghosts. But Dumbledore describes these as reverse echoes, so they would maintain some characteristics of their living selves, but not actually ghosts, and it makes sense because they’re not permanent, right? Their time with us in this chapter is very short.

Eric: They buy Harry about 30 seconds after the connection is broke, which is just enough time. They also know things that it’s impossible for Harry to know. It’s interesting because I was reminded of the Resurrection Stone scene in Deathly Hallows, where I think it’s explained that they’re just reflections of what’s in Harry’s heart. But James, for instance – the reflection echo of James – tells Harry to go back to the Portkey, and there’s no reason that Harry should believe that that would work, and the only way he could know it is if James’s knowledge is shared with Voldemort’s knowledge. Because these came from Voldemort’s wand, which is an extension of Voldemort himself and Voldemort’s magic, maybe these echoes know it because Voldemort knows it.

Laura: Hmm. That’s so interesting.

Micah: Yeah, that was something that stood out to me, too, is the knowledge of the functionality of the Portkey. It seems very strange that they would know that.

Andrew: Well, somebody’s got to give him the advice. I mean, Cedric’s body isn’t about to wake up again and be like, “Head for the Portkey! Don’t forget about the Portkey!” But yeah, that is convenient, I guess, let’s say.

Eric: I guess Voldemort could have shouted at his Death Eaters, “Don’t let him get near the Portkey! It’ll take him back!”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Actually, I would have preferred that, I think.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: It’s interesting, though, that Cedric asks Harry to take his body back, because that’s just a level of awareness and object permanence that this echo has to have, to understand, “My physical form is laying there dead. I want it to go back to my family.”

Andrew: Could it be because it’s so recent that the echo still remembers the body there? To your point about object permanence.

Laura: Yeah, maybe. Very likely.

Eric: There is something here about… and it’s all the times we see there’s an echo or imprints of departed souls. There’s ghosts; there’s portraits. A lot of these are impressions of the people with varying parts of their personality, and it’s very interesting. But you’re right, I think, Laura, in pointing out the Cedric connection; that he’s emotionally invested in and tells Harry to take his body back would be something a ghost would say, I think, more than a portrait.

Laura: Yeah. I think it might explain why we never see these sorts of echoes again; I think because they’re a little too confusing to explain and differentiate from ghosts.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Apart from the fact that they don’t linger very long, but that’s about it. I did have a “What if?”

[“What if?” sound effect plays]

Laura: What if Voldemort had not been deterred by the phoenix song, and had been successful in making Harry’s wand spit out echoes of recent magic he’s performed?

Micah: Snooze fest.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Why? Why would it be a snooze fest?

Micah: Is anything even going to come out of Harry’s wand?

Eric: Probably not. Expelliarmus?

Laura: Yeah, I mean, you would see former spells that he did, like the recent ones, like Impedimenta and…

Eric: Couple of Death Eaters might have gotten hit with a shadow of Impedimenta.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: No thanks. I’m good with the way it played out.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Well, I do think it could have been impactful, though, because if let’s say an embarrassing or basic spell or two came out, maybe Voldemort sees that and he’s like, “That’s all you got? You don’t do anything better than this? You’re the one who brought me down, and you’re just doing some Accios? You’re lazy. Get up and pick up that quill.” So maybe it could have thrown Harry off his game a little bit if Voldemort had new things to trash talk him with.

Eric: “Harry, I feel so sorry for you.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: “You don’t know any good spells. You should just walk away. I’ll come find you in two years. Get better.”

Andrew:Evanesco? Did you just…?”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “What were you using that one for?”

Laura: Hey, listen. Listen.

Micah: To get rid of the oopsie-poopsie.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, Harry is like, “Listen, that maze was long and big; it was dark…”

Laura: “And there were no port-o-potties.”

Eric: “There were no port-o-potties!”

Laura: [laughs] Micah, I hear what you’re saying about it being a snooze fest, but I have to ask… and I wanted to ask everyone about this, because it strikes me as odd that everything recent coming out of Voldemort’s wand in reverse order is all killing people. Is every single spell he has done in the last year the Killing Curse? Has he never had to Lumos or Alohomora? [laughs]

Andrew: That’s what Wormtail is for.

Eric: Wormtail to do it for him, yeah. Although, presumably Wormtail used Voldemort’s wand to kill Cedric just then because…

Laura: Right.

Micah: And Frank Bryce.

Eric: Well, here’s the thing… and Frank Bryce. But it was hard for Voldemort to use a wand, and that’s why Lily and James are even in the picture here, is because without a body, even with his little infant body, you only get Frank Bryce murder. Voldemort was not holding his own wand. I wonder how Voldemort…

Micah: And presumably not for Bertha Jorkins either.

Laura: Right?

Eric: Well, because he broke her Memory Charm, presumably with a series of Crucios. But I don’t even know what Crucio would look like in reversed or shadow form.

Micah: A lot of this work was assisted by Wormtail.

Eric: Yeah, so maybe Wormtail’s wand had all the other spells on it, and Voldemort preferred to use his phoenix feather wand for the killing.

Micah: What I find most striking, though, is that there was really nothing at all in between Bertha Jorkins and the Potters.

Laura: Right, that’s the other thing. [laughs]

Eric: Well, he went 13 years without a body. He didn’t have an arm.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. Right.

Micah: So Bertha was the first thing that his wand was used on in 13 years?

Andrew: Does that not surprise you, though? I mean, Voldemort is a sick person.

Micah: That’s what I’m saying.

Andrew: I would not be surprised if he had… like, that’s his killing wand. That’s all he does with that wand.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: He doesn’t turn on the lights. He doesn’t Accio a quill. He doesn’t clean up when he oopsie-whoopsies on the floor.

Eric: There’s the episode title. “That’s my killing wand.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Well, it’s not stated, but Voldemort’s wand should be buried in Godric’s Hollow, in the rubble of the former Potter house. There’s no reason to think that Voldemort’s wand would have made the journey with him through the ethereal plane after Voldemort lost his body and was ripped from it, essentially. There’s no reason to think that his wand would have gone with him, so maybe Wormtail must have taken it with him to find him in Albania. There’s no reason Voldemort had his wand the last 13 years.

Laura: I like the idea of Wormtail, after he fakes his death and incriminates Sirius, using his newfound anonymity as a dead person to go to the wreckage and the rubble of the Potters’ house and dig out Voldemort’s wand.

Micah: Elizabeth, what do you make of all this?

Elizabeth: It seems like it’s only recalling the deaths, so I wonder if there’s something to the Priori Incantatem where it’s limited to what kind of spells it could bring back.

Andrew: It could be, yeah.

Laura: That’s interesting.

Elizabeth: I mean, because we don’t see anything of Harry’s in the mix.

Andrew: And certainly, it’s more cinematic for only the people he has killed to come out of the wand.

Eric: If this were Hogwarts Legacy, you would get that symbol that you had to learn with the controller to get the spell the first time.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: You would see that pop out like shadows.

Andrew: I alluded to earlier that Rowling got the deaths out of order when they were coming out of Voldemort’s wand; I’d forgotten about this until I was doing some research for this chapter. In the first edition of Goblet of Fire released back in July 2000, James actually came out of the wand first when it should have been Lily, and this was corrected in later editions of the book. Fans had questions about this when they read it. Even still today, there’s new Reddit threads popping up because people buy used copies of the first edition of Goblet of Fire, and they’re like, “Wait, what? Why is James coming out first?” Rowling was getting so many questions about this that she actually posted a little piece on her old website in the FAQ section, and she said at the time… so the question on her site was, “At the end of Goblet, in which order should Harry’s parents have come out of the wand?” And then Rowling confirmed,

“Lily first, then James. That’s how it appears in my original manuscript, but we were under enormous pressure to edit it very fast, and my American editor thought that was the wrong way around, and he is so good at catching small errors, I changed it without thinking, then realized it had been right in the first place. We were all very sleep-deprived at the time.”

So I think at least a couple of us probably have this incorrect edition of Goblet of Fire, which is pretty cool. And now when I go to used bookstores, I’m going to start keeping an eye out for those first edition Goblets, because that seems valuable to me as a Potter fan and collector. That’s something I’d like to have multiple copies of.

Laura: Well, yeah, then you flip it on eBay.

Andrew: Yeah!

Eric: It’s kind of world breaking, too, to think that maybe James somehow survived his duel with Voldemort and was there longer than we thought he was.

Andrew: Yeah. Right.

Eric: If you really take it as not a mistake, you can extrapolate some fun fan theories or whatever from there.

Micah: To me, maybe it’s not a major oversight, but it’s still something that should have been caught by an editor.

Andrew: Yeah, I mean, it’s a pretty critical scene.

Eric: Are you even reading these books, bro?

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: I do love how she throws her US editor under the bus specifically. I didn’t realize this was a US edition-only issue.

Micah: That’s Arthur Levine, right?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Well, and we’ve joked a lot about this book being rushed, and we’ve mostly meant it as a joke, but this might be the single piece of concrete evidence that this book truly was rushed. I mean, Rowling even admits on her site that they were under enormous pressure to edit it very fast, and they were sleep-deprived at the time. This was the last book she wrote under deadline, and it’s probably because of things like this.

Micah: I just can’t imagine the number of eyeballs that read that book before it ends up being published. And I know there was a lot of secrecy around the Harry Potter series because they didn’t want information to leak. But how many people do we think read that book before it went to publication?

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: I can see it being easy to miss, though.

Andrew: Yeah. And when people are editing a book, they’re looking more for a forgotten word or a typo. Stuff like that. Maybe there are fact-checkers who also worked on the Harry Potter books. I don’t know.

Eric: I wouldn’t have seen it as a continuity error.

Andrew: I do still consider this a pretty big oversight, the fact that this made it to print.

Eric: Yeah, it is a big deal, but I think also, if I were J.K. Rowling’s editor in this book, I probably would have taken her word for it if the text originally said this. This is a weird thing with magic. Maybe it’s an opportunity to leave the clue that James survived the initial assault with Voldemort; this would be a perfect way to launch the “James Potter is Remus Lupin in disguise” theory.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Because James wouldn’t have died until, let’s say, years later, so he’s showing up here after Lily. But it’s just one of those things where maybe it would have… I’d like to think I would have done the right thing and be like, “Jo, are you sure about this?” But I probably just would’ve been like, “I’m going to let her go.”

Micah: If I were the US editor, my rationale would probably have been that James died first, therefore he should appear first. That’s probably what he was thinking.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: I agree.

Andrew: Exactly. And I do think it is a little more cinematic – I’m using that word a lot – for Lily to come out last because she is so crucial, arguably more crucial than James, so it makes more sense for Lily to come out last, the grand reveal, the grand finale.

Laura: Yeah. I think it’s interesting in the movie how they have them come out basically at the same time. Do y’all remember that?

Andrew: So they didn’t have to worry about it in editing. “Who comes out first?” “Eh, who cares? They’re coming out at the same time.”

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Why does it stop at the Potters? Why doesn’t it keep going to the Riddles?

Eric: Right. Well, the Riddles were many years ago, but other people during the first war… I think because we’d have no emotional connection to them.

Micah: What is time, really?

Andrew: Cinematic. Got to end on the Potters.

Eric: We wouldn’t know who the other people are. It’s like the way the Mirror of Erised works in the book where Harry sees dozens of cousins and aunts and uncles and all these other people, that we’ll never, ever, ever, ever meet, in the Mirror of Erised.

Micah: Yeah, I mean, if Voldemort kept going, it would have been more echoes than Death Eaters in the graveyard.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And Dumbledore says that later on.

Micah: Oh, does he?

Laura: Yeah, he says, “If it had continued going, I expect you would have seen more of his victims.”

Micah: Wow.

Laura: Yeah, so it would’ve just kept…

Eric: So it’s just as many to make an impact, to startle Voldemort, to buy Harry the time he needs, and to get him a little bit closer to his parents, which is… I think that’s very important in these books, that gradually you get closer and closer and closer. I think this really comes to a head when he visits Godric’s Hollow and their house and their graves in Deathly Hallows. But it’s nice to get a little tidbit. And in the next book, he sees James in the Pensieve, so it’s even closer.

Laura: All right, we are going to go pick up our copies of Goblet of Fire and see if we can find any more editorial errors, but first, a few quick words from these sponsors.

[Ad break]

Andrew: So I want to talk a little more about the movie adaptation. Is it just me, or does this whole push and pull of the bead – I was talking about this a little bit earlier – come off as hokey? The same thing happens in the book, and I think it works in the book, but when you’re watching the push and pull of the bead in the movie, it’s like [gasps] “It’s going that way. [gasps] It’s going this way. Which way is it going to go?”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’s just a little corny to me. I don’t like it. And I feel like we also saw this in at least one other Harry Potter movie, maybe even a Fantastic Beasts movie, and it’s just…

Eric: Well, that’s my problem with this. This would be okay even in the movie version if it were the only time we saw it. Instead, it seemed like they do this a lot – good call on Fantastic Beasts too. It seems like there really is just a lot more of what should be Priori Incantatem, which should be this very specific thing that only occurs whenever Harry and Voldemort’s wands meet, becomes the visual language of spellwork to some extent. They overused it.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, even Voldemort and Dumbledore have it in the Department of Mysteries in Order of the Phoenix, which makes no sense.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Well, and I’m pretty sure that’s… but that’s written differently when you get to that book. It’s really, really cool. There’s elemental control of powers and stuff, and that’s ultimately different than this bead of light explanation. But the movies kind of fell flat in differentiating them.

Andrew: I don’t like that duels work that way in the movies.

Laura: No. Well, it’s wrong. Honestly, this is one of my biggest pet peeves, because I agree with you, Eric; after Goblet of Fire in the movie, it was like they decided, “Oh, every single duel needs to be Priori Incantatem because it looks cool on the screen,” and it’s like, “But it doesn’t make sense.”

Andrew: Who do we blame for that? David Yates, David Heyman, David Barron? Pick a David, any David.

Laura: No, this was Pre-Yates, right?

Andrew: No, but he saw it in Goblet, and then was like, “I want more of that.” [laughs]

Laura: Oh, no. yeah, I guess we have to blame David Yates again.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: No. Mike Newell.

Laura: I’m just kidding.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: It’s just there’s not a cohesive… I think it was an entire department of people that decided what they could do. I like the idea that the spells look almost liquid. That doesn’t usually… it’s like molten lava flying off of Harry’s beam. But I think it suffers from the fact that we see it repeated later.

Micah: I feel like in the course of the show, we’ve talked about how we just generally don’t like spells in the movies. And we’ve looked even at how spells were created in some of the… not fanfiction, but what the equivalent is for fan-made Harry Potter films, and a lot of them were a lot better than what we saw in the Harry Potter movies.

Eric: It’s just hard to… I mean, how else would you represent somebody is shooting a thing of energy-like substance at somebody else, somebody else is receiving it and repelling it? What does that look like? It looks like exactly what we see in the films. There’s not a lot of ways… you can’t make it invisible, because then you wouldn’t really see anything. Ultimately, I don’t know what I would have done differently in this scene.

Laura: Yeah, I would just not reuse an effect that was intended for a very specific purpose.

Andrew: Yeah. I just want to see the spells fly, visually fly at somebody. Different colors, maybe different forms; one’s a star, one’s an orb, one looks like a… I don’t know, a Sorting Hat. [laughs]

Eric: Again, those symbols that you have to learn to do them in the games. That would be fun.

Andrew: Yeah, sure, sort of like that. That could be interesting. Like fireworks; you know how fireworks, they can do different shapes with fireworks? Like that.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: Well, ultimately, Harry’s parents, their echoes let him know that the echoes will be able to distract Voldemort for, as Eric said, about ten seconds, but just long enough to give Harry a chance to make a mad dash for Cedric’s body and the Portkey. And true to his word, because he’s just a good person at the end of the day, he does take Cedric back to Hogwarts. He has to Accio the cup over to him.

Micah: I mean, Cedric is delaying his departure massively.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Wow.

Laura: Are you saying that Harry should be like, “Cedric, you’re already departed. I gotta get out of here.” [laughs]

Eric: “Cedric, you’re dead weight. Don’t slow me down any more than you already have.”

Andrew: “One of us gotta come out of here alive, and it’s clearly not you.”

Laura: “Don’t stop me now.” Having his Freddie Mercury moment.

[Andrew laughs]

Elizabeth: Cedric’s body could have been his Swiss Army Man. Could have been shield.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh, man.

Laura: That’s amazing. I love that parallel.

Eric: That’s great.

Laura: But Harry is ultimately able to to get away, to travel back to Hogwarts with the Triwizard cup Portkey, but it’s pretty scary because Voldemort and the Death Eaters are right on his heels; I mean, to the point where Harry can see Voldemort’s glowing red eyes approaching him as he catches the Portkey.

Micah: One question I did want to ask before we wrap up was the Death Eaters, right? Voldemort tells them to stand down throughout this whole process, but I’m curious what would have happened if they did try and intervene. Do we feel like Priori Incantatem would have protected both Harry and Voldemort from any outside spells?

Laura: Yeah, I think so.

Eric: I like the idea of it being basically like the bubble that eventually surrounds Hogwarts, where you try and touch it and anything that penetrates it goes to ash. I’d like to believe it’s something like that, because there’s so much powerful next-level magic going on that the outsiders really can’t… nor would they, because if they stepped in and messed it up, they know Voldemort is coming after them and is going to blame them.

Andrew: Just them floating, too, I think suspends them in time as well, so if the Death Eaters did try to attack them, they wouldn’t be able to.

Eric: It’s so funny because gravity may not seem to apply to Harry and Voldemort, but it does apply to the echoes coming out of the wand. Bertha Jorkins comes out of the wand and then hits the ground and she has to pick herself up.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: All the people that come out of Voldemort’s wand hit the ground and have to brush themselves off. [laughs] Like, what’s going on? Gravity is weird right now, but I like how weird it is. I like how it’s not explained.

Laura: Yeah. The only other thing I would add about why the Death Eaters might not intervene: I think a big part of it is that they’re cowards. Voldemort calls them all out for this in the last chapter, saying, “None of you came looking for me. You’re only back because you’re afraid. You felt your Dark Mark burning and you got afraid, so you only returned out of fear. The ones who didn’t return out of fear, they’re at the top of the list, but all y’all are on notice.” He definitely put all of them on notice last chapter, so I think it’s fitting of all of their characters that they would see something that they don’t understand, that they weren’t expecting to happen, and be like, “Ooh, I’m just going to leave this to the boss.”

Andrew: Yeah. By the way, shout-out to HallowWolf, who shared with us the trope called “Beam-o-war,” and it’s what we’ve been talking about and criticizing in the movies after Goblet of Fire. And at TvTropes.org, it lists every single time the Beam-o-war has been used across all media, and there have been a lot of times this has been used. So thank you for sharing this. It’s a very common trope, evidently. [laughs]

Eric: Oh my God. Well, and to something that HedwigsTheme said on our Discord as well in response to the Death Eaters, is “Heck yeah, I bet half of them,” meaning the Death Eaters, “want Harry to win.” And that’s an interesting point, too; a lot of them wouldn’t choose to be here if their life didn’t depend on it. Ultimately, they try their best to shoot spells at Harry when he does break free, but yeah, that’s a good call too. I think they’d prefer that this matter were just handled and they could go back to living their life before they knew Voldemort was coming back.

Laura: Right. Well, to bring us home, Micah, you put together a fun little game for us about these echoes.

Micah: Yeah, I thought we could have a little bit of a good time here. We know that when the echoes are emitted from Voldemort’s wand, that as they come out – maybe with the exception of Wormtail’s hand – they say very encouraging things to Harry to try and spur him on. But it’s also noted that they say some not so nice things to Voldemort.

Andrew: I love that you caught that. I would have glossed right over that.

Micah: And while we are privy to what is said to Harry, we are not privy to what is said to Voldemort, so I thought we could have a little bit of fun here and come up with some things that each of the characters would say to Voldemort.

Andrew: So Cedric definitely would have said, “WTF, man? I was trying to win a school competition, just like your dumb Tom Riddle ass would have.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: And I think Lily would have said, “You thought you’d seen the last of us, hadn’t you? Think again!” Or, “Harry is a better wizard than you will ever be!”

Andrew: I hope it’s the second one.

Eric: Just verbally dressing him down.

Laura: Yeah, yeah. Proud mama moment. I think that Frank Bryce would have said, “You wizards, get off my lawn!”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Good old man voice, Laura.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I’m glad Laura got assigned Frank Bryce.

Eric: “Look at these hedges in the graveyard; they’re so overgrown!”

Laura: [laughs] I’m delighted. I love Frank Bryce. I wish we had gotten more of him, to be honest. He’s an interesting character.

Micah: Yes, he is. And for Bertha, I decided to go with, “Love the no-nose look, Voldy. You can Horcrux me anytime you want.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Elizabeth: And then for James, kind of in a similar vein: “How’s your big plan working for you, snot-nosed toe rag? Oh, wait.”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I love that.

Eric: It’s perfect. James Potter the bully returns.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I love Lydia’s comment in the Discord: “You need a pedicure,” from Cedric.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Ouch.

Laura: That’s good.

Andrew: Let’s go get pedis.

Eric: Look at those toes, seriously.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: That’s a movie thing, but you know what, why not?

Laura: Hey, you know what? I am here for it. I declare canon.

Andrew: I’m sorry; I don’t have any recollection of Voldemort’s feet, and…

Eric: Oh, it’s totally a thing!

Laura: What? You don’t remember Ralph Fiennes putting his nasty ass foot on Robert Pattinson’s face with his toenails?

Andrew: I guess I looked away.

Laura: It’s horrible.

Eric: That’s a moment… okay, we were just kind of poo-pooing on the whole movie adaptation of the Beam-o-war. I’m going to go ahead and say that the toes thing is creepy and delightful, because in the book, Voldemort calls all the Death Eaters and they have to kiss the hem of his robe. What do you think is down there? His feet! And so making his feet hideous actually adds to the overall scene and how weird and sad it is for the Death Eaters.


Odds & Ends


Laura: Well, let’s go through a couple of odds and ends before we get into MVP of the week. Just wanted to call out that Peter is the one to give Harry his wand back so he can duel Voldemort, but he gives Harry his wand without making eye contact with him, and I don’t think Peter makes eye contact with Harry at all during this sequence in the graveyard, which I think is telling. I think he feels a little bit guilty; not enough to change the way that he would do anything, but I think that he can’t stand to look into the face of the child of his best friends that he had murdered.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a good call-out. Great observation.

Laura: As he should be. Oh, Andrew, HedwigsTheme in the Discord shared a picture of what we’re talking about.

Andrew: Oh, I didn’t need to see that. I did not need to see that.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Why would you show that to me?

Eric: Yes, if we had to see it, Andrew, you had to see it.

Andrew: That is… yeah, okay. No thanks. Ruining my weekend.

Laura: [laughs] And one other one that we have is Voldemort, when he asks Harry earlier in the chapter if he knows how to duel, Harry recalls that the only thing he ever learned how to do in the Dueling Club two years ago was Expelliarmus, which, while it feels pointless to Harry in this moment, ends up becoming Harry’s signature move, and ultimately is what he uses to defeat Voldemort in Deathly Hallows.

Eric: Harry gets all the wrong lessons from this duel.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Escaping really goes to his head. He’s like, “Oh, if it worked once, it’ll work every…” No, Harry, you barely escaped with your life; try a better spell! But it works.


MVP of the Week


Andrew: All right, it’s time for MVP of the week.

[MVP of the Week music plays]

Andrew: And I understand this is abstract, but I’m going to give mine to the echoes, just for collectively giving Harry guidance and inspiration.

Eric: I agree; they’re cool. We never see them again. They’re cool. Specifically James for telling Harry about the Portkey; that’s my MVP of this week. It’s information otherwise he wouldn’t have, and that’s pretty cool.

Micah: I’m going to give it to Voldemort’s ignorance/hubris.

Laura: I never do this, and we almost never do this on this show, but I’m going to have to give it to Harry.

Andrew: Whoa.

Laura: Listen, he wins this duel with Voldemort. He does the right thing and takes Cedric’s body back. He still wins the Triwizard Tournament. He doesn’t care about that, but still…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: I mean, Harry has got it going on for a 14-year-old carrying the wizarding world on his shoulders.

Eric: Well, that’s true.

Elizabeth: And then I’m going to throw Wormtail a bone and give it to him, because he didn’t think to do away with the Portkey, thankfully.

[Laura laughs]

Elizabeth: Got a way back.

Eric: Yep, that’s good.

Andrew: Great point, yeah. Listeners, if you have any feedback about today’s discussion, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo that’s recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com, or by using our phone number, which is 1-920-3-MUGGLE; that’s 1-920-368-4453. And next week, we’ll discuss Chapter 35 of Goblet of Fire, “Veritaserum.”


Quizzitch


Andrew: And now it’s time for everybody’s favorite Harry Potter trivia game, Quizzitch!

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: Yes, the last Quizzitch question was: What does the shadow of James Potter tell Harry he must do? The answer that I was looking for was “Get to the Portkey,” in an Arnold Schwarzenegger voice.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Last week’s winners were A Random Ravenclaw; Cheers to my cat, who, as Dumbledore says, has gone on to the next great adventure… aww. Dueling phoenix feathers and such foreshadowing as you will not believe, my dearest gentle reader; Dumble memories dash; Dumbledore’s giddy little giggle as he thinks about how much he complicates Harry’s life; Edward Cullen RIP; Elizabeth K.; Hufflepuffie Buddie; KennahDawnDishSoap; Peter’s missing finger is off somewhere picking Voldemort’s missing nose…

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Nice.

Eric: … I love that one. Portkey Express to Hogwarts; Snitch Please; Unnamed Death Eater #3; Vengeful Voldemort’s Vexed Victim Vowing Violent Vindication; WeaselBee; and Yer a Horcrux, Harry.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Now it’s time for next week’s Quizzitch question: Which three individuals appear in Mad-Eye Fakey’s Foe Glass when he takes Harry up there to kill him?

Micah: I know. Going to fill out the answer right now.

Eric: Well, Micah, yes, you should submit. You should submit using the Quizzitch form on the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch. Or if you’re on the website – maybe reading one of our nice transcripts – click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav bar.

Andrew: We also encourage you to head over to YouTube and search for MuggleCast, or go to YouTube.com/@MuggleCast. We are now releasing full video episodes over on YouTube, so if you’re into video podcasts, we hope you enjoy that, and we also hope to discover new listeners that way as well. And speaking of listeners, the show is brought to you by Muggles like you. We don’t have a Ministry of Magic running the show; we’re just everyday Muggles putting together this podcast, flying by the seat of our pants like Voldemort executing his latest half-baked idea. But that does mean that we need support from listeners like you, so you can help us out in a couple of different ways. If you’re an Apple Podcasts user, you can subscribe to MuggleCast Gold, which gets you ad-free, early access to MuggleCast, plus two bonus MuggleCast installments every month. And there’s also our Patreon – Elizabeth supports us on Patreon – Patreon.com/MuggleCast. One of the benefits is you get to co-host MuggleCast one day, just like Elizabeth did today, and you get all the benefits of MuggleCast Gold, plus livestreams, our planning docs, a new physical gift every year – like this year’s T-shirt – and a video message from one of the four of us. So please check it all out at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. And there are seven-day free trials, as well as annual subscriptions to help you save a little bit of money as well. Last but not least, if you enjoy MuggleCast and think other Muggles would too, tell your friends about the show, and also help us spread the word by leaving a review in your favorite podcast app. Elizabeth, thanks for coming on again today. It’s been great having you on.

Elizabeth: Yeah, thanks so much for having me on. It’s been a long time coming. It was so nice to talk to you all virtually face-to-face; I’m so used to being in the Discord, which is one of the Patreon benefits, but real fun to get to put some ideas into the show.

Andrew: And we saw you researching in real time, it seems like, too, so we appreciate that.

Elizabeth: A little bit.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: It was great meeting you in Portland as well.

Elizabeth: Yeah, same.

Andrew: Well, thanks, everybody, for listening to this week’s episode. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: I’m Laura.

Elizabeth: And I’m Elizabeth.

Andrew: Bye, everyone.

Laura: Bye, y’all.

Eric and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #666

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #666, Potter Panic! Revisiting the HP vs. Christianity Controversies


Show Intro


[Heavy metal remix of show music, featuring Iron Maiden’s “The Number of the Beast” plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: And this week, in honor of us hitting our 666th episode, we’re setting Book 4 down for just a week and picking up on real world controversy that was happening right as Goblet of Fire was published in July of 2000, and at issue was whether the series, which was quickly gaining national publicity in the US, was instructing young readers to take up witchcraft, join the devil, and abandon God. We really wanted to do something unique for Episode 666; we’ll never hit this unfortunate number again, so we’ll look back at a key point in Harry Potter history.

Micah: And it’s worth saying we did invite Satan to join us tonight, but he was busy.

Andrew: [laughs] He was busy. I won’t ask you what he was busy with; we’ll just move forward. But before we get into today’s discussion, we do have some exciting news for those of you who love video podcasts: We are now releasing full video episodes on YouTube, so everybody look alive, look alive. And actually, we started this with last week’s episode. So you can visit YouTube.com/@MuggleCast, or just search for MuggleCast on YouTube to find our channel. Please make sure you are subscribed. Check out the videos, give them a like, please comment. We’ll be keeping an eye on the comments there as well. But no matter where you like to Accio MuggleCast, make sure you’re following the show for free and leave us a review in Apple Podcasts, Spotify, or your favorite podcast app.


Main Discussion: The controversy of Harry Potter and Christianity


Andrew: So Eric, you led the planning of today’s discussion, right?

Eric: It’s a big one, and in fact, I’m thinking of making available via the show notes the PDF document that compiles over 40 separate primary sources from basically contemporary newspaper clippings at the time, mostly in 1999 and 2000, with some stretching as late as 2007 when we get to some controversy that we’ve actually managed to cover on the show before. But it was a massive task made possible by Newspapers.com, which has digitized all these… I felt like in those movies when an investigative journalist has to go to the library and they do those machines that go through literally old papers.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It’s just absolutely wild, but I knew for this episode it would be good to hear just what was going on back when this issue was in its prime. And let’s set the scene: As Andrew already mentioned, by the year 2000 Pottermania was in full force, and the first three books of author J.K. Rowling’s series about a boy wizard had finally broken through in the United States, in advance of the series’ fourth written installment. While largely taking the country by storm, the Potter “contagion” and subject matter of the books raised alarm bells across Christian America, and concerned parents, youth leaders, and journalists all began to ask, “Just what are our children reading?” It’s for these concerns that parents had that Harry Potter began to get banned from schools, at one point in the late ’90s reaching number three on the New York Times “Most banned books” list; it would later top that list. Major Christian publications such as Christianity Today, however, actually took a closer look at the series and declared it harmless or even good for children to read. While it does seem, looking back, that a consensus was largely reached by parents, journalists, and the public at large, who’d actually read the books, the issue of whether Harry Potter was safe for children extended through the entire publication history of the seven books, and most notably in the later years – we mentioned this before – but Georgia parent Laura Mallory fought and lost six separate court cases attempting to have the Potter books banned from the school on religious grounds. So we’re going to walk through a sort of timeline of events. We’ve got quotes, we’ve got references, we have our memories on the subject, but first I want to ask what were our own experiences with this controversy? Did it ever come to us? And for this, I specifically want to start with Laura, because you were living in Malloryville. You grew up, what, 30 minutes from where she was?

Laura: Yep. Yeah, and to be honest with you, for the most part this rhetoric wasn’t something that was super prevalent in my community. I will say it was prevalent amongst people who had a certain level of devoutness, [laughs] but I would argue at that point that it had probably less to do with the source material and more to do with a loud minority making a lot of noise and getting some other voices on board. But in general, Potter was super popular with kids. Most teachers and parents were supportive and were just happy to see kids reading. I will say, though, that I did have a couple of friends who came from some of those aforementioned very, very devout backgrounds, and Harry Potter was not permitted in their house or anywhere in their lives. But the thing that I always thought was funny was they were usually totally fine with things like Lord of the Rings and Chronicles of Narnia, but we’ll get into, I think, the reasons why those stories were considered okay for people who felt this way – and why Harry Potter wasn’t – a little bit later in the episode.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: I figured if anyone was really up in front of this controversy, it would be you, because the Atlanta Constitution is cited many times. I was finding a lot of articles from Georgia from the ’90s, basically, and just assumed that it would maybe be a more oppressive environment for a budding Harry Potter fan at the time.

Laura: I mean, it was oppressive insofar as it was definitely not cool to work on a website or be on a podcast back then.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: It wasn’t cool in the Northeast either.

Laura: Yeah, but I mean, honestly, most people either liked Harry Potter or didn’t care about it. I really think that cases like these – not to downplay it because it is significant, and it’s also not to say that Laura Mallory was a party of one; she definitely wasn’t – but I think that this is definitely a case where you had a very vocal minority of people trying to exercise some kind of control, and Harry Potter was low-hanging fruit for that, I think.

Andrew: Yes. Yeah, it was so popular at the time; that’s one reason why they were picking on Harry Potter more than Lord of the Rings or Chronicles of Narnia. But Laura, those kids who weren’t allowed to read Harry Potter – were they secretly reading it without their parents knowing?

Laura: Well, one friend was. The other wasn’t because she genuinely thought she would go to hell, which was very sad.

Andrew: Aw, yeah.

Eric: No, that was honestly the line at the time; it’s in print all over the place too. And I do want to say before we get to mine and Micah’s experiences – oh, and Andrew’s, too, because you have a little story to tell – this episode is not meant to actually make fun of anyone who was critical of the Harry Potter books, believe it or not. The whole purpose of this really just looks at the reasons that were stated for it and trying to see if there’s merit to it or just what the arguments were. Me, for example – and sorry to sorry to skip you, Andrew, real quick – but I wasn’t in this controversy at all. No teachers come under fire in my school for this. I was 12 at the time; I just cared about Pokémon cards. This missed me. This controversy in the ’90s missed me. It wasn’t until we started doing MuggleCast and the Laura Mallory thing came about 2006/2007 that I was even aware this was an argument. But reading back and looking at these written arguments for why people thought it, it gets serious. It’s not all laughs and buffoonery; these are parents who are really deeply concerned that their children are reading something that will either flat-out indoctrinate them or lead down a slippery slope.

Andrew: And Micah, similar for you. You only found out about it, really, thanks to MuggleNet, right?

Micah: Yeah, I was really only made aware of the controversy by working on the site and doing the podcast. For me, I got a lot more questions about reading a “children’s” book than anything to do with the religious aspect of it. But I was just going to say, I do think it’s important, because we do have a lot of new listeners to this show; we do have a lot of people who are finding Harry Potter in these last, let’s say, five to ten years who maybe weren’t even aware that this controversy existed back in the ’90s. And of course, there is really no successful series that doesn’t have a bit of controversy to it. Today, it has a much different type of controversy surrounding it than it did back in the ’90s. But this is certainly something that was part of the narrative throughout the course of all seven books.

Andrew: It was. So for me, I mentioned I was living in the Northeast; I was in southern New Jersey. And while the books weren’t banned, and there wasn’t an effort to ban them in my school or my state, my fifth grade teacher actually did try to forbid us from reading the books in her class, and I think it was simply because of how popular they were, and for whatever reason the teacher thought they weren’t worth reading. And my mom actually called my fifth grade teacher – Mrs. Degnan, I haven’t forgotten – and said, “Let them read the book!” So plus one for my mom for doing that. But the funniest thing about all of this is that my fifth grade teacher didn’t want us reading the book, but my fourth grade teacher introduced us to the Harry Potter books. My fourth grade teacher, Mrs. Wilson, read Sorcerer’s Stone to us in class! So she introduces it to us, and then next year, the teacher… Mrs. Degnan was the Umbridge of Haines Elementary.

Eric: We find ourselves locked in a battle not between these old players, the devil and God, but the fourth grade teachers versus the fifth grade teachers…

Andrew: [laughs] Good versus evil.

Eric: … in their curriculum, differences of opinion. This is a tale as old as time. This war will never be won.

Andrew: [laughs] So yeah, I was lucky to avoid the controversy. But down in the south, religion is deeply rooted in everyday society, and…

Eric: Well, I’m glad you mentioned that because…

Laura: That’s global.

Eric: No, it is.

Laura: That’s global for sure.

Eric: There’s an article… okay, one of the early defenders of Harry Potter was Judy Blume, and in a New York Times opinion piece on December 6, 1999, that article that quoted her also stated that there were already book bannings, actual bannings, in Minnesota, Michigan, New York, California – I’ve yet to name a southern state – and South Carolina.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: So this was not just south. This was not just South America… South North America… you know what I was saying.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: These books were being banned in non-“Bible Belt” states as well.

Andrew: That’s all fair. Maybe I should add that… I was saying when I go to the south, at least, I just see religion more deeply rooted in everyday life than I do in New Jersey, specifically.

Eric: There’s a reason it’s called the Bible Belt. However, I did notice, Andrew, you said you were from South Jersey.

Andrew: Yes, well… [laughs]

Eric: South.

Andrew: We do call it South Jersey, but not because it’s down near Georgia or something. It’s just the southern half of the state.

Micah: And you were telling us earlier, you make good use of Bibles when you podcast from hotel rooms.

Laura: Oh my gosh. [laughs]

Andrew: I do, I do. Well, look, sometimes you need to elevate the mic when you’re recording from a hotel room – which I probably will be next week – and if there is a Bible in the hotel room, I’m going to use it to prop up the microphone. I’m not burning it or anything; I’m just elevating the microphone so you could hear me loud and clear.

Laura: You’re like, “Jesus, hold my mic.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Oh, man. You use the book to prop up your microphone, but I’m actually using my microphone box to prop up the next book I brought with me to the shore. It’s Fourth Wing.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Eric: That’s a completely unrelated thing, but I have a book on my mic. I’m like, “That’s interesting.” So let’s just cover real quickly… we are going to get into specifically what was said, but a lot of discourse is also around the reasons for the controversy. Why Harry Potter? And one thing I do want to point out very early on in this discussion is that the Harry Potter and Christianity debate could fit in the category of a moral panic, where sensationalist journalism – hello, the J word – amplifies a question or a problem beyond its initial stature, and it galvanizes citizens into taking a side. And usually, or historically, this has been done with threats that the safety of them or their children are at stake if they don’t, and just one example of a moral panic would be the so-called Satanic Panic from the early 1980s, where accusations of the existence of a child-abusing cult of parents and teachers were said to be using Satanic rituals and conducting unholy worship en masse, endangering and actively harming the nation’s children. This kicked off right around 1983 or so, and in 1994 – 11 years later – the New York Times had a post that found over 12,000 accusations had been investigated, and there was no substantiated facts that it had occurred. In the meantime, parents and teachers that were accused got life sentences and all sorts of stuff happened. Lives were ruined, and it’s important to show the implication of what the media can do to a problem. As far as I know, no one went to jail for writing Harry Potter – yet – and so I think that this was relatively safer than the Satanic Panic, but the sensationalist journalism, the moral panic thing is a very real human psychological… it’s in our history. It’s in our history, and I think this is the closest Potter came to it.

Andrew: Yeah, I was going to say, I think that it’s… you’re describing exactly what went on with Harry Potter. People were afraid that kids were going to read these books and learn these spells, and then use them out in the real world or become wizards.

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: And of course, none of this ever happened! As much as we maybe wanted to become a wizard. We tried!

Laura: And there’s always something, right? Eric, you brought up Pokémon earlier. There were similar concerns about Pokémon. I don’t know that they were as vocal as the Harry Potter ones became, but there were also… the Satanic Panic really hit Dungeons & Dragons hard in the ’80s as well, and you see that depicted, actually…

Eric: Stranger Things.

Laura: … in Stranger Things, right? So it’s always something. It’s something the young kids are into that certain demographics don’t understand. Because they don’t understand it, it must be bad.

Micah: Right, I was going to say it challenges the norm in a way, and once it does that, and can potentially make people uncomfortable, then they start to come up with all these different ideas about why it’s bad.

Eric: So why Harry Potter? Why do we think, and what are our thoughts there?

Andrew: Well, I think the rise of the Internet was a factor. Harry Potter was coming up at the same time that the Internet was, and the idea of someone trying to get a popular children’s book banned was a very intriguing headline on the Internet where Harry Potter was already so hot, and this was before the social media algorithms that we know and hate today. But thanks to the Internet, we were all checking the news websites. We would go to MuggleNet every day to keep up on the news. Adults would check in on news websites from New York Times, or whoever else, and these headlines were attractive. They probably got clicks. And I think what’s really interesting to me about the Harry Potter backlash and Laura Mallory is that if it weren’t for the Internet, nobody outside of Georgia would have heard about Laura Mallory.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: But she became the figurehead for the Harry Potter panic thanks to the Internet.

Eric: Well, the majority… that is all true in 2005/2006, but in the ’90s, this was being written about on just local papers and groups like Christianity Today; publications had to address the concerns that they were getting from opinions to the editor and letters to the editor and the opinion section of local papers. So people… there was very much a grassroots movement of concerned parents that you hear about doing everything they could in print media to try and raise alarm bells, and then you’re right, by the end of it, they actually had the means to do so via the Internet. I also think that – I think, Laura, you touched on this too – Harry Potter was popular, and anytime something is popular… my dad actually tried to ban Pokémon from me. He wouldn’t let me watch it after school. He said, “Your grades are suffering. You come home, watch Pokémon the animated series. You should be doing your homework.”

Micah: Well, that sounds like because you weren’t doing your homework, not because there’s something wrong with Pokémon.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Well, okay, maybe it wasn’t a perfect comparison, but anything popular is subject to scrutiny.

Andrew: It was a distraction. Yeah, it was an addicting distraction. I think of Tamagotchis; they were banned in schools.

Eric: That’s right!

Andrew: Pokémon cards were banned in my school as well; they didn’t want these distractions in school. I think maybe getting back to my fifth grade teacher, she saw Harry Potter as a distraction.

Micah: Right. Just to add on, too, because I do agree with what Andrew was saying earlier about the rise of the Internet and the fact that if I’m somebody living in New York, I could go onto the Atlanta Journal Constitution‘s website and read about Laura Mallory. In fact, I could go onto MuggleNet and read about Laura Mallory. We actually helped to perpetuate some of the celebrity factor of people like her…

Andrew: [gasps] Darn it.

Eric: We made her star rise.

Micah: … who were so adamant against the Harry Potter series.

Eric: This controversy is pre-MuggleNet, though. It is.

Micah: It is, but we didn’t maybe do as much as we could have to fan the flames. Or to douse the flames, I should say.

Eric: So I want to know why… okay, apart from the fact that it was popular and kids who were supposed to be on their video game systems were instead picking up books, which turned a lot of heads…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: … and one of the earliest pro-Harry Potter statements is, “Isn’t that a good thing, that kids are reading again?” But not when it’s a book about witchcraft and wizardry. And here’s the thing… okay, did J.K. Rowling make it easy? It says sorcery. In fact, some of the titles in foreign languages… it’s right in the title, okay? So that’s a little concerning. But here’s two other reasons why Harry Potter would be targeted: This is a quote from Religion in the News, Spring 2002’s Volume 5, by Richard Peace. He says, “A lot had to do with the authors themselves.” This is in terms of why J.K. Rowling is targeted, whereas C.S. Lewis and JRR Tolkien get a pass. This was Laura’s question earlier.

“A lot had to do with the authors themselves. [re: Paulson] ‘Tolkien was a devout convert to Catholicism whose religion informed his writing, while Rowling, a member of the Church of Scotland, has not emphasized her religion as a central part of her biography. Tolkien was also a friend and close associate of C.S. Lewis, the well-known Christian writer.’ Indeed, Lewis has assumed the role of patron saint in the evangelical world for the staunch defense of historic Christianity that he expressed in a series of books and articles on Christian apologetics.”

Eric: I think they were called The Screwtape Letters. I could be wrong on that, but I think that’s it. And the other thing, let’s be honest, why do Lewis and Tolkien get to play around with witches and wizards, but Rowling can’t? She’s also a woman. And the interesting thing that Richard Peace points out is that “the word on the fundamentalist street in 2002 was that Rowling herself was a witch of sorts.” So here we get a little old school witch-hunting, I guess.

“Writing in Crossroads and Worthy News in August 2000, Berit Kjos claimed that Rowling had grown up ‘loving the occult.’ Her childhood friend Vikki Potter…”

Yes, that Potter.

“We used to dress up and play witches all the time. My brother would dress up as a wizard. Joanne was always reading to us… we would make secret potions for her. She would always send us off to get twigs for the potions.”

So not only is she a woman, and women… okay, is this childhood play?

Micah: [laughs] So because you had an imagination, you’re a witch.

Andrew: Right, right, and wanted to dress up.

Eric: That’s what this… and also because you’re a woman, because women are witches, they all are in league with the devil, right?

Andrew: And the potion made her a great writer, ooooh!

Eric: Ooh! Wait, are you saying potions work?

Andrew: [laughs] Yes, yes, I am saying potions work.

Eric: Oh, we’re going to talk about that. So before we continue the discussion, and especially focus real quickly on “Why Christians?”, let’s hear a word from our sponsors.

[Ad break]

Eric: And now we’re going to ask the question: Why Christians specifically having trouble with Harry Potter? And actually, the answer to this is summed up very easily, I think, and succinctly but intelligently, by Michael Maudlin in a September 2000 Christianity Today article titled “Virtue on a Broomstick.”

Andrew: He said,

“These Christian protesters are newsworthy only because in our culture there is so little debate about what is good for our kids. Christians often serve as the cultural superego. In a morally chaotic world, it has become our task to voice objections to moral deviance, and it is the mainstream culture’s job to tell us why we are ‘uptight,’ ‘ridiculous,’ and/or ‘bigoted.’ Along comes a popular children series about witchcraft and journalists scurry to their Rolodexes, looking under ‘F’ for ‘frothy fundamentalists’ to get a good quote. Thus when a relatively small number of Christian parents ask that their kids’ schools not read Harry Potter, we read about it in all the major newspapers.”

Eric: Boom, media sensationalism.

Laura: Yeah, I agree.

Andrew: You can always find somebody complaining about something, and when it’s something as big as Harry Potter, it grabs eyeballs, referring to these journalists hitting up their Rolodexes. One day on the Today Show: “Is one glass of wine actually bad for you daily? More in ten minutes,” and then the next day, it’s like, “Oh, actually, wine is great for you.” It’s just all these headlines trying to capture your attention and make you think that you shouldn’t be consuming whatever you’re having.

Eric: For the MuggleCast episode explaining to our young listeners what a Rolodex is, sorry, it’s not this one.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: But regarding the quote about Christians being the superego, I do think that they are kind of, in that way, put into that box, and I think there’s a fair point to be made that in a essentially godless world, people who were raised but no longer practice still care about what Godful people are thinking and saying, and so maybe for that reason, this blew up as well.

Laura: Yeah, perhaps. I think it’s also important to note… I mean, we of course all have a particular lens just based on our geography and what we grew up around and the media we were exposed to, but religious concerns about Harry Potter didn’t just come from those in the Christian faith. It’s not as heavily reported on, but certainly there are other religious backgrounds that raised their own concerns and objections; they just didn’t get this level of coverage.

Andrew: That’s an important point to bring up.

Eric: Okay, so now we’re going to talk about what were the actual arguments that were being said, and this is… we’re going to have a series of more quotes, but hopefully you’re as hooked as I am on this discussion. I think the big argument I came across with the most while researching is that because Harry Potter is about a wizard, a boy wizard, it’s bad because it’s going to make children want to do witchcraft and the occult, and that is against God. It could lead to demonic issues, and/or the books will make children vulnerable by downplaying the real world danger of sorcery itself. Here’s a quote from Jackie Komschlies in “The Perils of Harry Potter,” Christianity Today, 10/23/2000. She argues that reading the books about wizardry will leave a positive impression on kids that’s synonymous with writing a book about drinking poison and making it sound cool. She says,

“Regardless of how magic is portrayed in the series, we need to remember that witchcraft in real life can and does lead to death – the forever and ever kind.”

Laura: Ah, so she thinks it’s propaganda.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: But I think if you actually end up reading these books, and maybe kids don’t really think as deeply or read between the lines – which I think is something we’re experiencing here on MuggleCast; we’re getting different meanings out of the books and what happens than we were kids – but I think if you actually read the books, especially as an adult, you realize there’s consequences for creating potions, spells, using spells inappropriately. It’s not like all this stuff is perfect and works out in your favor; there’s always consequences to what you do. And I mean, that’s what happens in every story. There’s consequences to your actions, not all good.

Micah: I’m curious about the dangers of real world sorcery.

Andrew: Well, that comes back to people thinking magic actually is real; sorcery is real.

Eric: Right. Let’s keep reading from our sources.

Andrew: So John Andrew Murray of Teachers in Focus wrote,

“By dissociating magic and supernatural evil, it becomes possible to portray occult practices as ‘good’ and ‘healthy,’ contrary to the scriptural declaration that such practices are ‘detestable to the Lord.’ This, in turn, opens the door for kids to become fascinated with the supernatural while tragically failing to seek or recognize the one true source of supernatural good – namely God.”

Eric: I don’t have an issue with this argument at all. I think that honestly, sorcery is portrayed as good, or at least, not all morally wrong in Harry Potter. Well, there’s a quote from Phillip Scott that delves into this further. Laura, you want to take it?

Andrew: Okay, but let me just say quick, I mean, magic is also used in bad ways in the Harry Potter books with enemies.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: And Star Wars and other such.

Laura: I mean, and there’s magic in the Bible. That’s always kind of the issue that I take with this argument, is I’m like, “Wait a second, it’s okay there, but it’s not okay here? Okay.”

Eric: So when Jesus waves his wand and turns water into wine…?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That’s okay.

Laura: Well, he didn’t have a wand; that’s why it was okay.

Eric: Yeah. Well, there’s that.

Micah: When Moses parted the Red Sea with his staff.

Eric: There you go. It’s like Lucius Malfoy’s staff; it’s got his wand in it.

Laura: But let me go ahead and share this quote from Father Phillip Scott. So he was quoted in an article titled “Harry Potter, Agent of Conversion” by Toni Collins in the Catholic Culture in Envoy magazine in 2001. He says,

“It’s not pleasant to contemplate, but there really are people out there who practice witchcraft, who cast spells and perform rituals, and who see results. J.K. Rowling writes as if their powers can be channeled into good, and that is the great danger of her books. Rituals and spells and brews are used by witches in the real world, and they work because of the power of evil spirits. As such, they can never lead to good. Portraying these innately evil practices as if they can be harnessed for good is a dangerous lie.”

Eric: To this I’ll say whenever you do something like tarot, those things are based on practices that involve tapping into energies, and so the fundamental practice of Wicca as a religion and other such similar pagan religions or rituals are all exactly the kind of rituals that Christians are against or that the Bible is against and says is literally not of God. So the cause for alarm here, I think, can be completely understood in that “There’s no good sorcery” is what these people are saying.

Laura: Well, I think about it this way – and obviously, I disagree with the reasoning here – but if you truly believed that magic was a real thing and was bad, it makes complete sense that you might buy into this kind of argument. I can say that I think it’s unfounded and wrong and lacking in any kind of substantive logic, but I can’t argue with the way someone feels. If somebody gets the heebie jeebies about anything that they would consider to be dark magic or dark sorcery, there’s nothing that I can say to that person to not make them feel that way. So I disagree with it, but it makes sense. And I will say, I do think that oftentimes in cases like this, the loudest and most prevalent voices who are leading the movement are more on a power trip than they are a crusade to prove some kind of moral point. Maybe it starts out that way, but I feel like oftentimes it becomes more about their power and influence and perception. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, you get addicted to all the attention, I think, and you can monetize it.

Eric: Right. And I don’t know what to say about if these people are attention-seeking, but leaders of their church, Baptist activist Jon Watkins said,

“Satan is up to his old tricks again and the main focus is the children of the world. The whole purpose of these books is to desensitize readers and introduce them to the occult.”

Sounds kind of alarmist. Terry Horn, a pastor of the Dream Center Church in southwest Washington, DC, he said,

“This stuff is as dangerous as drugs and alcohol in a kid’s life – it’s habit forming and very, very dangerous, and a lot of folks don’t see it.”

And Reverend Gene Hilton of the Spirit of Prophecy Ministries in Stuart, Florida, said,

“Let’s just say I was curious about the pornography scene and started doing research by reading smut. Even if I’m just looking, there’s something there that could happen, demonically, to make me want to go deeper.”

So the whole slippery slope argument of the occult, combined with the fact that sorcery is being branded about as good, you can actually see where at least there’s some idea of concern that is legitimate coming from here. But I would question, really, how many of these people read the books?

Micah: I want to know what Gene’s reading.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: I don’t remember an adult scene.

Laura: Hey, I will say, for those of us who were into fanfiction, the pipeline…

Micah: Oh, maybe that’s what Gene came across.

Andrew: Ohh.

Laura: Yeah, the pipeline from Harry Potter to Harry Potter smut fanfiction is… [laughs]

Eric: This may be my error in quoting it, but no, he’s trying to… it’s like drugs and alcohol. When you say, “Reading Harry Potter is like drugs and alcohol.”

Laura: Right.

Eric: “Reading Harry Potter is like pornography, reading Harry Potter is…”

Andrew: Ohh.

Eric: That’s what they’re saying.

Laura: It’s like a vice, yeah.

Micah: I mean, can we really argue against that? We’ve been doing it for 19 years.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: Well, right! There are some points here where we’ll think, “Yeah, that’s right.” There’s one more thing I wanted to draw attention to before we move on to the other big thing, but Micah, do you want to take this quote here real quick?

Micah: Yeah, this was in addition to the quote that Laura read earlier. It says,

“Rowling further confuses the issue by portraying witchcraft not as a moral issue, but as an issue of heredity. In Rowling’s world, the ability to practice witchcraft is inherited. But in reality, you don’t need to possess a particular bloodline in order to make witchcraft work. All you have to do is tap into evil spirits, turn over your will, and leave Jesus Christ for the world of the occult.”

Eric: So I actually think this is also an interesting point in that kids who may be unsuspecting or like, “Well, I wasn’t born into a wizarding family; I can’t be a wizard,” but in the real world, pretty much anybody can choose to engage with evil spirits. Just ask the Milton Bradley company, who’ve been selling the Ouija boards for ages.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: But yeah, so it’s kind of… immediately, even at this stage of the discussion, I’m like, “This is more complicated than I thought.” I thought that there wouldn’t be this variety of issues. And here’s the funny thing: Just like a spectrum exists for pretty much everything in the world, there’s also people saying that the Harry Potter books aren’t religious enough, so here’s this section of the discussion. December 1999, Christianity Today – a really good publication, it turns out; great articles – published an article from “Focus in the Family” saying,

“The spiritual fault of Harry Potter is not so much that Rowling is playing to dark supernatural powers, but that she doesn’t acknowledge any supernatural powers at all. These stories are not fueled by witchcraft, but by secularism.”

And so if you think about it, there is actually no God or the devil as a character in Harry Potter, and that could lead some interpretation, including incorrect interpretations, of what role God or the devil would play in the books. And if you want to say it’s fiction, okay, to that I posit, well, if they’re religious, these people believe that there’s God and devil in reality. And so to not feature God or the devil or explain to children what those characters’ roles are in the book is actually to, again, have a slippery slope. Does that make sense?

Micah: I would disagree with that, though, because I do feel like you have a God-like character in Dumbledore, and you have a devil-like character in Voldemort, and you have a Jesus-like character in Harry, and we see him resurrected in King’s Cross and come back to life to finish the Battle of Hogwarts. So there’s definitely some undertones here that were either these comments were made prior to Deathly Hallows and some of the other books being released, or these things were conveniently ignored when these people were making these arguments.

Eric: That’s an interesting point, both that it was early; some of these were… not all the books were out, so Harry was not as much a Christ figure. But I think it’s worth saying that there were some Christians defending the books, including a woman named Connie Neal, who I’m going to shout out a bunch, but she had an early book – I think it’s 2001 – called What’s a Christian to do with Harry Potter? And she was actually using the Harry Potter books to teach her children about religion and Christianity. And there are certain symbols that she took from the books, like Harry’s scar, for instance; she likened it to Jesus’s crucifixion scars. The sacrificial death of his mother; the death of Christ for our sins. So there was actually enough, even in the earliest books, to really actually latch onto and say this could be good for teaching religion. So Micah, your point is correct, for sure.

Andrew: And I just hate his premise, though, still, that… I don’t like the premise that we have to include religion in the books. I mean, isn’t that to say every book needs to include religion to some extent, or else my kids aren’t allowed to read it?

Eric: Well, C.S. Lewis did because Aslan…

Andrew: I’m not just talking about fantasy, though. I’m just talking about… where do you draw the line, then? Why does Harry Potter have to…? I guess it comes back to it being so popular that they’re looking to get some lessons out of, teach their kids religious lessons…

Eric: Well, and about sorcery, right?

Laura: Yeah, but they observe all the Judeo-Christian holidays from Book 1, so it feels like a lot of selective reading is happening here. But Eric, I appreciate the quote that you just shared, but I also appreciate an earlier point that you mentioned about this really being a spectrum, just like everything else in life. And to that point, Nicole in our Discord shared, “I would consider myself a devout Catholic, and I have introduced the books to my step-kids. I didn’t realize their mother became a born-again Christian, and she is totally against the books and won’t let them read them at her house, so it’s crazy that it varies so much even among Christianity.” So you’re going to find people of all thoughts.

Eric: Yeah. Well, here’s a retraction we had from God’s World Book Club. Micah, do you want to read it real quick?

Micah: A division of the organization that owns World was withdrawing the Harry Potter books from its catalog, and they went on to say that “We reviewed and recommended the Harry Potter books as wholesome, good-versus-evil fantasy in the spirit of Tolkien and Lewis.” The full page announcement said,

“However, the fact that the books are not Christ-centered and further evidence that they are not written from a perspective compatible with Christianity have led us to retract the books. We sincerely apologize for offense given and thank our customers for contributing to the discussion that led to this decision.”

Feel like that’s like a little thing you would hear at the end of a commercial, like a disclaimer. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Okay, so if this is God’s World Book Club, I understand why they want to take back the book if they don’t think it’s godly enough. [laughs] But to the general masses, this expectation that there needs to be more God and religion in it, or more explicit God, Jesus, and the devil in it, is absurd.

Eric: Well, here you go. You know what Laura Mallory’s official argument was, was that the books actually infringe on freedom of religion by pushing religion, by pushing Wicca specifically, so that’s the opposite argument as the one that God’s World Book Club is making. It’s kind of wild. But we have to take another break right now, and we’re going to get to two more reasons why folks were miffed about Harry Potter after these sponsors.

[Ad break]

Eric: Okay, this one, I think, might get the most traction with me as far as an argument for banning Harry Potter on religious grounds…

[Andrew gasps]

Eric: … and it’s that the series is intentionally demonic. And I have one primary source from this, and it’s the article we mentioned further, “HP Agent of Conversion” by Toni Collins. Here’s an excerpt. I think this will blow your mind, because it blows mine.

“Rowling then presents a perversion of Catholic theology when a unicorn is killed just before the climax of the first book. ‘The blood of a unicorn will keep you alive, even if you are an inch from death, but at a terrible price,’ writes Rowling on page 258. Drinking blood will keep us alive?”

Andrew: [in a demonic voice] Yes.

Eric: “When I first read this, I wondered if we were about to see a Catholic metaphor that might redeem the entire book. The next phrase kept my hope alive, ‘You have slain something pure and defenseless to save yourself.’ Yes, I thought, we are about to see a Eucharistic analogy, but then my eyes traveled to the next line on the page: ‘You will have but a half life, a cursed life, from the moment the blood touches your lips.’

I felt as if I’d been punched in the stomach. It isn’t the crime of killing the pure and defenseless unicorn that curses, but the act of drinking its blood. What a horrendous twisting of the biblical promise that drinking the blood of Jesus, who is the purest of the pure, will bring us eternal life. The antithetical notion that a pure creature’s blood will bring us a ‘half life, a cursed life’ is a slap in the face of Catholics.”

Eric: Reading this excerpt, eh, it kind of seems like Rowling was trying to subvert the Eucharistic thing, don’t you think? A little bit?

Laura: No.

Eric: No?

Laura: No. I don’t… this takes place in a fantasy world with an autocratic psycho who wants to get back at a child for banishing him when he was a baby, and he’s going to do anything he can to build himself back up. And unicorns are presented earlier on before that happened as just this pure creature, so I really feel like it’s more rooted in the fantasy world and less to do with trying to subvert religious imagery, especially given how religious we know Rowling is herself.

Andrew: And I was talking about consequences earlier; this is another lesson in consequences. You drink the blood, you’re going to have a cursed life. You’re going to live forever, but you’re going to have a cursed life. This is a book about choices. This is a choice you can make here.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, yeah. Another thing worth mentioning is that last year, Nicolas Flamel celebrated his 665th birthday, and that’s in Book 1. For people who had just read Book 1 in the late ’90s, they would realize that Nicolas Flamel is 666 years old. Same number as our episodes!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: And why? Why, honestly? Nicolas Flamel, it’s not really… that was so long ago; nobody knows exactly when he was born. I looked it up; it said 1330. According to a timeline of Harry Potter, Nicolas Flamel should be 661, not 666, but the idea there is it’s probably closer to when Rowling was actually writing Book 1, and only later was it set in the early ’90s.

Andrew: And speaking of Flamel, there’s a big lesson in Sorcerer’s Stone about living forever. It’s in the title. And I think one of Rowling’s messages was living forever, as a lot of kids might want to do when you’re young – “Oh, living forever sounds amazing” – it’s not all it’s chalked up to be.

Eric: Well, and that’s the interesting thing, because religion is all about eternal life. Religion is all about eternal life in Christ and in God and going to heaven to live forever, versus hell, which is just nothingness. So I think that what people were picking up on is actually the symptom of the beginning of a fantasy world being built which would touch on some of these same similar tenets, but too early for them to really explain the significance of where Rowling was going with it. I think that these arguments which were all happening were too soon, because by Book 7, I don’t think you’d make this argument, even though Laura Mallory did.

Micah: Right, and for me, if I was making the argument that the series is intentionally demonic, I would focus on the fact that Voldemort was resurrected through cult-like means and tethered himself to this world by actively killing other people and attaching parts of his soul to objects of worth. That has never been brought up. And apologies, I didn’t read all 80 pages that you pulled together, Eric…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: … but in most of what I saw, nothing about Voldemort really is brought up.

Eric: And he’s the supreme evil, so you would think that there would be more comparisons. I do remember that his one quote of – it’s Quirrell, actually – saying, “I realized when I met Voldemort that there is no good and evil, only power and those too weak to seek it.” We all know the Ian Hart performance of it in the movie. But that out of context sounds like a bid to do evil. “Don’t worry, kids, there’s no real evil! It’s only weak fools that don’t want to seek power.” And yeah, okay, completely out of context, that quote is damning, but in context, absolutely not. The bad guy is the one saying that, so it’s not meant to… I think this comes down to parents not trusting their kids to know the difference when a bad guy says something and is advocating for something. That doesn’t mean the book is advocating for it.

Laura: Right. And again, that takes us back to it just really making it seem like a lot of these vocal opponents didn’t actually read the books, or at least read one book in its entirety.

Andrew: And then there was the argument that the series is generally immoral.

Eric: This is my favorite.

Andrew: Okay.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Because can we refute this?

Andrew: Well, we might be… well, you know what? Actually reading this quote, I was like, I feel like this sounds like us on MuggleCast sometimes.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So for example, Harry can lie and cheat and is rewarded for it. The Harry Potter: Agent of Conversion article says,

“Much like some American college football heroes, Harry receives not a lick of punishment precisely because he’s such a great athlete (Book 1’s Remembrall scene). Even the points that Harry and his friends lose for their school house during the course of the first book are handed back to them with bonuses at the end, and enough so that their house wins the coveted school cup. What’s the overall message here? If you’re cute enough, talented enough, strong enough, or clever enough, you don’t have to worry about following the rules in your little corner of the universe. This is hardly teaching the difference between right and wrong.”

Eric: Fair.

Laura: Yeah. I mean, listen, sounds like this person might have some beef with Dumbledore. They could belong on this panel.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, this is a Dumbledore problem, sir.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Look, I like this argument because it’s like, “Forget about trying to prove that the books are evil, and just say they’re immoral because Harry lies and cheats his whole way through all seven books.” [laughs] And I’m like, “Where’s the lie?”

Andrew: Lies, cheats, breaks rules…

Micah: Yeah, but he gets detention. It’s not like he’s not punished at all.

Eric: [laughs] Only the worst teacher gives him detention!

Micah: Not always. I mean, think about it: He’s had to make a couple trips into the Forbidden Forest. He’s done detention with Snape. He’s done detention with Lockhart. He’s done detention with Umbridge. He doesn’t always get off scot-free, but then there’s also instances where he’s able to skate by based on his name. But I don’t know. I don’t fully agree with this; I don’t think he gets a free pass every time.

Andrew: No.

Laura: Also, who cares?

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: These parents…

Laura: I’m sorry, but if you’re reading seven books about a character who never puts a toe out of line, that’s going to be really freaking boring. And that’s also not how people are. People are complicated; people do lie and cheat their ways through some things sometimes. [laughs] That’s also part of growing up and learning how to push boundaries and when it’s appropriate to do so. I just… okay, I guess if you want to be mad that a book about a teenager portrayed that teenager acting like a teenager, go off, I guess.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, some people bring up Edmond in The Lion, the Witch, and the Wardrobe, who betrays his siblings and stuff. But I think ultimately, these characters sin so that they can repent and be forgiven. That’s the whole… you’re supposed to see people make mistakes.

Andrew: You learn from those mistakes.

Micah: Hey, it was some good Turkish Delight. Let’s be real.

Eric: There is no good Turkish Delight.

Micah: There isn’t a person on this panel that wouldn’t have gone for that.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Okay, fun story about that. After I read The Lion, the Witch, and the Wardrobe as a child…

Micah: You tried it. [laughs]

Laura: … I insisted to my mom, you have to get me some Turkish Delight. This sounds amazing. I want some.

Andrew: Aww.

Laura: She got it for me, and it was awful. [laughs]

Eric: It’s bad. It’s really bad. It’s the greatest trick C.S. Lewis ever pulled, was making us think Turkish Delight could be good. I thought it would… it looked in the movie like funnel cake; I thought it would be fantastic. It is not funnel cake. Apologies to anyone who likes Turkish Delight who’s listening. [laughs] So now that we’ve covered, and also… we’ve covered all of those reasons why parents were complaining, and it’s true, too; even the teachers at Hogwarts “wink and nod at Harry’s lies, and his power grabs.” That’s from Salina, Kansas Journal in 2005. But for these reasons and more, as we said, the Harry Potter books topped the American Library Association’s banned books list in the year 2000, so it really was the most banned book in America. This book that made our lives and changed our lives, and has given us so so much, was the most Banned book.

Andrew: We’re such baddies. We’re such baddies.

Eric: We’re so badass.

Andrew: So were there reasons for all these bans? Was there ever any evidence suggesting that kids actually converted to paganism or participated in witchcraft? Yes! No. An AP article on November 10, 2001 – that is the release of the first Harry Potter movie – I’m going to quote from now:

“Though more than 50 million copies are in print worldwide, there has been no evidence of widespread conversions to paganism or witchcraft. Andy Norfolk of the London-based Pagan Federation said the books have created no serious interest in his movement because they don’t appeal to older people seeking spiritual options who ‘see the Potter books as rather uncool.'”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: See, if I were him, I’d be sad. I’d be like, “Wait, wait, this backfired. I want the books to make the kids interested.”

Micah: But this was 23 years ago, though, Andrew. A lot has changed since then. We have a huge Harry Potter fan community where people dress up as witches and wizards, they go to conventions, they cast spells at each other…

Andrew: But did they convert to paganism or witchcraft?

Micah: Well, maybe not paganism, but you could argue witchcraft. I’m just saying.

Andrew: The stuff Harry Potter adults are whipping up these days are cool-looking cocktails. They’re not putting together any other potions.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh, man. Yeah, so we mentioned before Connie Neal. I think she really needs to be celebrated. All the best quotes are hers that I came across, and I wanted to wrap up our main segment here with a quote from her. And by the way, she did write two books on Harry: First was What’s a Christian to Do with Harry Potter? in 2001, and the second one that she wrote later in 2008 is The Gospel According to Harry Potter, where she incorporated all the lessons she taught her kids based on Harry Potter. So the quote in a Q&A article is the question, “What fascinates you most about the Harry Potter books?” And her answer was,

“What fascinates me most is it’s about human beings trying to win the battle of good and evil, and the beauty of the spiritual struggle. When you play the game Boggle, the beauty is discovering what words others find. No matter how hard I look, I will never see what you see. And what fascinates me is the richness that comes out of a shared discussion of a good book.”

And I think Connie’s just put the epilogue on 19 years later of MuggleCast, honestly.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: But we’re not ending.

Eric: No, we’re not ending. That’s not a secret way of saying we’re ending. But great discussion about a book from different perspectives, that’s us, you guys!

Andrew: Yeah, for sure. We had one complaint similar to this, one critic from the HP Agent of Conversion article that the series is generally immoral.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: Well, we’re generally immoral, so if the shoe fits…

Andrew: That’s true.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. So a lot of what we’ve discussed in our main discussion was all from ’99 and 2000, but as we know, we started this podcast in 2005, and we touched on this with the Laura Mallory controversy. So Laura, I want to ask, how did this unfold, and what was that all about?

Laura: Oh my gosh. I mean, you mentioned it a little bit earlier, but Laura Mallory was a concerned mother who launched several attempts to get the Harry Potter books banned from school libraries, particularly at her children’s school, but also in the full district. And if I recall correctly – it’s been over 20 years – she was definitely trying to push the argument for a while that Harry Potter being present in school libraries violated separation of church and state because it was allowing public schools to promote witchcraft as a religion. [laughs] So that was one of the arguments that she took. Of course, she presented a lot of the same rhetoric that you heard in today’s episode, and she was just kind of cringe, honestly. And I think the thing that is so funny reflecting on this is I feel like she got way more national notoriety than she did local notoriety. I always just kind of felt like, “Oh, yeah, it’s just this kooky lady who just happens to live 30 minutes away from me.” Because again, I think the powerful thing about Potter is it may have been the most banned book in the year 2000, but that didn’t stop the fervor. In fact, if anything, I think it drove the fervor further. Because yeah, you could try to ban it in public libraries and schools, but that wasn’t stopping kids from getting their parents to buy it for them or borrowing it from their friends, so it just really wasn’t something that could be contained. And Laura Mallory obviously grappled with that, hence why she tried to levy the case six or seven times.

Eric: Yeah. One of our sources is a timeline of events, and essentially, she challenges the book at J.C. Magill Elementary and all Gwinnett County public school libraries; the elementary review panel says the books have merit and should be available. She then appeals to the school board of Gwinnett County; the hearing officer recommends the books stay. Then there’s a school board holding another hearing. She then appeals to the… yep, after their unanimous ruling, she appeals to the State Board of Education for Georgia. Funny enough, state results of board things are public, and so I looked it up, and here is the official ruling of the Georgia State Board of Education.

“Appellant’s case suffers from the fact that she did not present any evidence to support her allegations.”

This is after two years of trying to get these books removed.

“Her evidence consisted of unverified hearsay that she obtained from the Internet.”

Oh my God.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: “The Local Board could discount all such unverified documents. She did not introduce any evidence concerning the tenets of Wicca, nor did she point out specific examples of text within the books that constitute the promotion of Wicca. In effect, then, her allegations remain bare allegations. Although Appellant may claim that the school system similarly failed to present any hard evidence to support its case, the school system did not need to present a case if Appellant failed to present one since she had the burden of proof as a challenging party.”

Yada yada yada, yada yada yada.

Andrew: Yeah, too much legal jargon.

Eric: “Based upon the foregoing, it is the opinion of the State Board of Education that the Local Board did not abuse its discretion in deciding not to remove the Harry Potter series of books from the media centers of its schools because Appellant failed to establish that the books promoted the Wicca religion.”

So after two years of fighting, the court found that she didn’t present evidence. And I’m sorry, when you make a claim, it should have to be backed up, and that just wasn’t the case, apparently.

Laura: No, it was all rhetoric.

Andrew: She should have written a memoir in a book about all this. I mean, that’s her big mistake. She spent years working on this case, all for what? For us to talk about it. I mean, we’re getting played right now. She’s going to hear about this episode; she’s going to be like, “They’re still talking about me? I live rent-free in their heads.”

Micah: [laughs] Oh, wow.

Laura: She really should have written a memoir. Accio Book Ban.

Micah: Mischief Mallory. Oh.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: There was that time we called her.

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: There was.

Andrew: Well, we did want to offer a couple of flashbacks in light of today’s discussion. Eric just mentioned we actually called her not once, but twice.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: We tried on Episode 58 back in early October 2006, and then the following week – Episode 59, “Time to Talk Time” – because we were sent to voicemail last week, we decided to call her again. So here’s part of that.

[Audio clip plays]

Andrew: Guys, last week we tried to give Laura Mallory a call, and we asked if maybe…

Jamie: Did we?

Andrew: Yeah, we did. And no answer; we got the voicemail, said, “Your call is very important to us,” Ben left a message, asked for her to call us back and no response, so…

Laura: Imagine that.

Andrew: So you want to giving her a call one more time? We’ll give her a call one more time and see if maybe she answers this time.

[Audio clip pauses]

Andrew: I’m just going to pause for a second. Why did I sound drunk, half-asleep, like I was trying to impress a girl?

Eric: You did sound like you were trying to… but you know what? I sounded very pretentious in early episodes too.

[Audio clip resumes]

Jamie: Andrew, Andrew…

[Phone rings]

Jamie: Just be polite, whatever you do.

Answering Machine: Your call has been forwarded to an automatic voice message system.

Andrew: Oh, jeez.

Answering Machine: Laura Mallory is not available. At the tone…

Andrew: That’s a different number.

Answering Machine: … please leave a message. When you are finished recording, please hang up, or press one for more options.

Laura: Is that her cell phone?

Andrew: Yeah. Shhh! [leaving message] Hi, Laura. This is Andrew Sims from MuggleCast. I just wanted to ask you a couple questions about your concerns with the Harry Potter series. You talked to my associate, Ben, last week. Well, he left you a message on your phone at home and he said – well, in your voicemail it says that your call is very important to us, but unfortunately, we didn’t get a call back. So we’d like to have a small interview with you on our show. It gets about a million listeners a week, so it’d be a big-time interview. So give me a call back. The number is 609-668… Thanks. Bye.

[Audio clip ends]

Laura: [laughs] Amazing.

Andrew: My favorite part of that call – and you guys probably couldn’t hear it – but you can hear the slap of my flip phone closing, the Razor, boom, to hang up. I miss that satisfaction of flipping that phone closed.

Micah: How did we get her cell?

Andrew: A phone book? I don’t know. Laura lived nearby, so there was that. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, white pages.

Andrew: But then it’s shocking that the topics that we’re talking about today still come up in schools and states. In 2019, a Catholic school in Nashville banned the Harry Potter books. A pastor at the school said at the time,

“These books present magic as both good and evil, which is not true, but in fact a clever deception. The curses and spells used in the books are actual curses and spells; which when read by a human being risk conjuring evil spirits into the presence of the person reading the text.”

And then the pastor added that they consulted several exorcists in the US and Rome who recommended removing the books.

Eric: So Andrew, what did you do with this knowledge?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So September 9, 2019, Episode 433, “Gettin’ Figgy.” It was our first episode of our last Order of the Phoenix Chapter by Chapter reread. We called the school for some answers.

Eric: We did, or you did? You have kind of a habit of calling these people up.

[Audio clip plays]

Andrew: We need to call the school.

[Phone dial sound plays]

Pre-recorded voice: Thank you for calling St. Edward School…

Andrew: Now, of course they’re not going to answer, because it’s a Sunday night.

Pre-recorded voice: … to leave a message, wait for the tone. When finished recording, press pound for more options. Record at the tone.

Andrew: Hi, my name is Andrew Sims. I’ve been a longtime Harry Potter podcaster, and for two decades, we’ve been trying to get these darn spells to work in J.K. Rowling’s books. According to a pastor at your school, it sounds like you’ve been able to get these spells and curses to work. I’d love to know how; Accio would be so helpful. Please call us, 1-920-3-MUGGLE. A Muggle is a nonmagical being, so it is safe for you to call. Unless you’re a witch or wizard, in which case it might not be safe. But thank you. And PS, please put the books back in your library. Okay, bye.

[Audio clip ends]

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Ah, that was great.

Micah: That was awesome.

Eric: Andrew, it’s hard to imagine a more perfect phone call.

Andrew: [laughs] “That was a perfect phone call.”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: No.

Andrew: No, that was funny. That was really funny. It was a great way to play it, like, “Tell us how the spells work; we’ve been trying forever!”

Eric: But 2019! 2019!

Andrew: That’s scary. That was only five years ago, not even.

Eric: That’s 20 years after the same controversy with same talking points was told… in fact, and we heard from our listener, Kyle, who is the inventor of Quizzitch, who first came on the show because he transformed his classroom into Harry Potter, and guess what? He volunteered during this episode planning that “This topic directly impacted me, because somebody called the principal at my school after my classroom transformation and demanded that I be fired for promoting witchcraft in school.”

Andrew: Wow.

Eric: This stuff is still happening. This is still going on.

Andrew: Well, I wanted to wrap this up by asking what lessons can we learn from this backlash over Harry Potter from conservative Christians and the media coverage of it all?

Eric: Partly, if learned on time, I think this would have been really informative and demonstrative for how the media basically operates today, on every front. Sensationalist journalism, headlines that stoke fear… this is the stuff that sells. And I think it would have been a little bit of a caution, because there was an overwhelming majority of parents who actually did read the books and supported it, even Christian parents, so I think that it’s important to know again – what Laura was saying exactly – it’s a minority. For instance, still in Atlanta, Georgia, there is a poll that was done from the state constitution in September of 1999 that said, “Should the Harry Potter books be banned?” 3,500 people responded. 93% said “No,” and that was among parents who’ve read the books. So again, it was only ever 7% or less that were fighting this, and then much less as you spread out from that area.

Andrew: And I think another lesson here – we’ve touched on this a little bit – is that the media will give a platform to anyone crying foul over anything, especially if it’s popular. They might see an opportunity to become a figurehead of the revolt, and as we’ve seen in the media over the last ten years, and increasingly so, there’s money in being contrarian. There’s money in being on the opposite side.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, this is just me reiterating what I said at the top, but in my personal experience, even though I did grow up in the Bible Belt, most people weren’t thinking and talking like this about Harry Potter. Again, I knew a few people personally who held these views, but the vast majority of kids my age loved Harry Potter and their parents were just happy they were reading.

Andrew: And speaking of that, I think children did take the right messages from these books. There have actually been studies looking at this…

Laura: Yep.

Eric: That’s right.

Andrew: … and Harry Potter made a positive impact. I think Harry Potter taught empathy; was that the study? Is that what the study showed? Something like that.

Eric: I think so.

Andrew: And kids got the right messages that there was good and evil in the books. Harry made the right choices, the bad guy loses at the end of the day, and [imitating Dumbledore] it is our choices, Harry. And no one turned out bad. No kid who read it became a witch or wizard, unfortunately.

Laura: And you got a resurrection arc, too, so what more can you want?

Micah: It’s a win-win. I think it comes down to, though, parents have the ability to control certain things when it comes to their kids, and that’s their choice, but when you’re trying to extend that influence into other people and restrict other people’s right to read what they want, that’s where the problem arises. And we were talking earlier about the media piece of this; I’m starting to wonder, too, as J.K. Rowling wrote the later books, particularly with Order of the Phoenix and the role that the Daily Prophet was playing, could some of that have been influenced by her own experience going through this and much of what we’ve just covered in this last episode?

Eric: To make it a little bit more explicitly pro-Christian?

Micah: No, just a lot of the themes that were discussed when you were talking earlier, Eric, about how the media can be used to a specific end, and can… if you look at a lot of what we’ve just discussed here, maybe it was the fact that she was impacted in such a way. I’m not sure that she really cared at the end of the day, but just the way the media can take certain viewpoints and elevate them without a whole lot of basis of fact.

Eric: Yeah. I think that the series wasn’t written in a vacuum, and I think there are examples of the later books being affected by the earlier books’ reception.

Micah: And I’ll just say, because I think it’s important that in this particular instance, we’re looking at her really being canceled by what some would consider to be the right, at least, and how she’s perceived it, and if you’ve ever listened to “The Witch Trials of J.K. Rowling,” and now she’s on the complete opposite end of the spectrum, 20 years later, in saying that she’s being canceled by the left. And those are her words, not mine. I’m not pigeonholing any particular person into different facets or politics, but she’s come full circle, too, in that way.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: But ultimately, it’s been really, really fascinating to look at all of this old stuff that was printed. There’s a long quote in the Omaha World Herald by Rainbow Rowell on October 25, 1999. I won’t read it, but it’s a huge support of Harry Potter. I mentioned there’s a Judy Blume article in The New York Times, which says along with Rainbow Rowell, reading is so important, and this series is what’s making children who would normally be on their PlayStation read. You know what we were reading about? What lessons that we took from Harry Potter? How to be inclusive, how to be supportive, how love and choices and we can always have a choice. All of that was all really good stuff that I think really made us into good people.

Andrew: Well, thanks, Eric for organizing this discussion today.

Eric: Yeah, it was fun.

Laura: It is fascinating to dig in on the history and the origin of everything.

Andrew: And listeners, if you have any feedback about today’s episode, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo that is recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com, or you can use our phone number, which is 1-920-3-MUGGLE; that’s 1-920-368-4453. Laura Mallory, call us! Nashville school, call us!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: We’re still waiting for a call back. And next week, Chapter by Chapter returns with Chapter 34 of Goblet of Fire, “Priori Incantatem.” And we’re actually going to be skipping Quizzitch this week; it will return next week, but a reminder that the show is brought to you by Muggles like you. Great, smart Muggles like you. We do not have a Ministry of Magic running this show; we’re just everyday Muggles putting together this podcast, flying by the seat of our pants like we’re Hagrid inventing Blast-Ended Skrewts. But that means we need support from listeners like you, so you can help us out in a couple of different ways. If you’re an Apple Podcasts user, you can subscribe to MuggleCast Gold, which gets you ad-free, early access to MuggleCast, plus two bonus MuggleCast installments every month. And there’s also Patreon.com/MuggleCast; you get all the benefits of MuggleCast Gold, plus – the window has now closed – but patrons are going to be getting a MuggleCast 19 Years Later T-shirt if they’re at the Slug Club level. You also get access to our livestreams, our planning docs, the chance to co-host the show one day, a personal video message from one of the four of us; you’ll also be able to participate in the MuggleCast Collectors Club! We have the new stickers. The designs are in; they are awesome. We’ll reveal them soon. And we have lots of other benefits, too, over at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. We couldn’t do the show without your support, so thank you, everybody. Visit MuggleCast.com for transcripts, social media links, our full episode archive, our favorite episodes, and more. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Bye, everyone.

Laura: Bye, y’all.

Eric and Micah: Bye.